Thanks for reading everyone!
Dreamer 4 Ever
&
vampyrax - Thanks for the feedback! Hope you enjoy this part!
frenchkiss70
cocopucks
&
harroc83 - really the only difference between Isabel and Tess is that Tess was forced into helping Khivar torture Max (even though she is now enjoying it), and Isabel is torturing Max of her own free will. And as for Max, how far is he willing to go to protect them and keep them safe?
begonia9508 - I really wanted to show how powerful Max is especially, and the reasons for his changes
icequeen - Yeah, nothing ever goes as smoothly as planned, does it?
Ellie
WomanofMystery
&
Bloody Crow- scary is definitely a different look for Max, huh?
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 10
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Sunday - August 12th, 2001
“Oh my God!”
Liz’s mother’s outburst awakened her, and she and Max sat up in her bed just as her father joined her mother in her doorway.
“Max!” Jeff cried out. “What the hell are you doing here?”
“Mom, Dad,” Liz said, “calm down.
Nancy shook her head. “Calm down when we find you in bed with a boy.”
Liz motioned to herself. Max had only removed her shoes when he had put her to bed. “Look at us. We’re both fully dressed. We just slept.”
“Why would you think that was okay, Liz?” Jeff shook his head and turned to Max. “I know it hasn’t been long since your parents… And we let Liz stay at your house, but this is not acceptable.” He raked a hand through his hair. “We trusted you Max, we’ve welcomed you into our house and this is how you repay us. I think you and Liz should stop seeing each other for a while.”
“No!” Liz said angrily. “You can’t do that to us.”
“You still live in our house,” Jeff said getting angry. “You will live by our rules.”
“I’m eighteen, Dad!” Liz shouted. “You can’t tell me…” she trailed off as she heard Max in her mind.
Liz wait.
Worried that the situation was getting out of control, Max spoke aloud for the first time “Mr. and Mrs. Parker, please.” He walked around the bed. “Liz and I will follow whatever rules you want to set, but don’t say we can’t see each other.”
“This isn’t up to you, Max,” Jeff said. “Since Liz started seeing you, her grades have gone down, she was out all night with you, and now we find you in bed together. We don’t think you’re good for her, Max. We’re worried about our daughter.”
Max nodded. “I’m worried about Liz too.” He turned to Liz. “I know what it’s like to lose my parents, and I don’t want you to lose yours.”
“Are you threatening us?” Nancy gasped.
Max shook his head. “Of course not. But I know if you force Liz to choose, she’ll come with me.”
“You arrogant bastard!” Jeff yelled. “Get out of my house! Don’t try to see Liz again and don’t come to the Crashdown!”
Max nodded and sat on Liz’s bed to put on his shoes. Without looking he knew Liz was slipping on her sandals.
When Liz reached for her purse, her mother spoke. “Liz you’re not going with him.”
Liz stood to her full height and looked at her parents. “Max is right. It didn’t have to be like this, but I won’t let you keep us apart.”
“But Liz,” her mother argued, “you’re not thinking this through. You’re going to live with Max? You have another year of school and what about money to live on and all of your things?”
Max touched Liz’s arm, drawing her attention. “Liz you don’t have to do this. Stay with your family and we’ll work this out.”
“No,” Liz said meeting his eyes. “We come first, no matter what.”
Max spoke in her mind. You know I love you, and more than anything I want you to live with me. I will support any decision you make, but you don’t have to make a decision right now. And I don’t want to come between you and your parents.
Liz answered him in the same way. You’re not. This was their decision. You’re my family now.
Max nodded. “Okay.” He held out his hand and Liz clasped it tightly.
Nancy started to cry. “Jeff, you can’t let them leave.”
“We can’t stop them,” Jeff said stubbornly. “Liz is an adult and she has to live with her decisions.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel went into her room and shut the door behind her. Max had just told her that Liz had left her parents and was moving in with them, and Isabel knew Khivar wouldn’t be pleased. He was still trying to convince her to stay away from Max and the others, but if she moved out it might raise questions. And Isabel knew she could help Khivar by staying close to her brother.
She pulled out the cell phone Khivar had given her and dialed his number.
“Isabel?” Khivar said. “I thought you were coming here. Why are you calling? Is something wrong?”
Isabel spoke softly so she wouldn’t be overheard. “I wanted to tell you right away, that Liz is moving in with us, with Max. Apparently Liz’s parents tried to forbid her to see Max and she left. Max invited her to stay here.”
“This is bad, Isabel,” Khivar said. “You need to leave immediately, it isn’t safe for you there. Being that close to Liz for extended periods of time could trigger a vision about you.”
“No,” Isabel said. “We both know that we have a better chance of succeeding if we have information. So far Max trusts me.”
“It’s too dangerous,” Khivar argued. “I just got you back and I don’t want to lose you again.”
“I’m staying,” Isabel said stubbornly. “We just need to hurry with the plan and then all of this will finally be over.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Song Playing: Under Heaven’s Sky by Collective Soul
Max lay with Liz in his arms just like he had always wanted. She was his, living under his roof, sharing his bed. The only thing that would make it more perfect would be if she had his ring on her finger, but he didn’t want to rush her.
They had just made love but they were careful not to push too much power into each other. The two hour orgasm had been amazing but they were both worried about the fact that they had lost track of so much time. It would be disastrous if the Skins attacked and they were so wrapped up in each other that they didn’t even notice.
As Max’s breathing returned to normal he stroked Liz’s forehead. “That amount of power was good. We didn’t lose any time.”
Liz nodded. “We should keep gradually increasing the amount of power until we do start to lose time. Then we’ll know what is dangerous.”
Max nodded. “Any other side effects? Visions?”
“Not any visions,” Liz said, “but I could see the dreams you’ve been having and the connection with your son.” She hugged him tighter. “I’m so sorry Max. I know how much this is hurting you not to be able to do anything for him.”
“The dreams and visions are getting worse,” Max said. “I think it’s sharing power that’s doing it. Like it’s making them more clear.”
“Then we’ll stop sharing power,” Liz said, touching his face gently. “I don’t want you to have to be in pain.”
Max shook his head. “This is important, we both feel that. The power is changing us and that needs to happen. And I need to know what my son is going through.”
Max could feel Liz’s sorrow through their bond, and while she was worried about him and his son, Max also knew she was upset about what happened with her parents.
He kissed her forehead. “Liz I’m really sorry about the fight with your parents. I’ll understand if you just want to stay here tonight and then go back to them and straighten things out. Tomorrow we can go talk to your parents together and I’m sure we can make them see…”
Liz looked up into his face and placed her hand on his lips, cutting him off. “No Max. I meant what I said. You are my family. I hope that someday my parents will understand, but you are more important to me than anything else.”
Max nodded. “But while you’re at work you could try and talk to them,” he suggested.
“You think I still have a job?” Liz asked incredulously.
“I don’t know,” Max admitted. “I guess I just assumed.”
“I don’t know either,” Liz said. “I guess I’ll just show up for my shift tomorrow and see what happens.”
Max kissed the top of her head. “Well we have plenty of money, it’s not like you need to work.”
“What else would I do?” Liz asked. “Stay home and cook dinner for you?”
Max paused in mock consideration. “That doesn’t sound bad,” he teased.
Liz swatted at his chest laughing.
“But seriously,” Max said. “School is only a couple of weeks away, and until then I thought I could take some time off and we could make our room like you want it. It’s kind of small for two people but I can use my powers to open the wall into the guestroom and make it twice as big. We can get a bigger bed and new furniture so you have room to put your things.”
Liz smiled. “That’s perfect Max.” She leaned up to kiss him. “But before we do that, I think we should get married.”
Max smiled and kissed her lingeringly. “There’s nothing I want more, Liz. I want to spend the rest of our lives together.” He frowned briefly, “But are you sure you want to marry me?”
Liz started to answer but he gently cut her off. “Think about it Liz. I will always be a target. The Skins, Khivar, and who knows who else will keep coming after me, and if you marry me it will put you permanently in the middle. If you marry me you will become the Queen of an alien planet, and that will make you a target too.”
Liz shook her head. “Whether we’re married or not I am in the middle of this because I love you. I would follow you anywhere Max Evans, to Antar, to hell itself, and nothing you can do would stop me. So to answer your question, yes, of course I’ll marry you. I’ll take the good with the bad and cherish every moment we have together.”
Max smiled. “I don’t know what I did to deserve you Liz, but I thank whatever power brought us together every day. I will spend the rest of my life loving you and making you happy.”
Liz smiled. “Then take me to Vegas.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday - August 13th, 2001)
(Crashdown Café)
“I still can’t believe that you moved in with Max,” Maria said.
Liz sighed. “I don’t want to fight with my parents but when they said Max and I couldn’t see each other, I didn’t have another choice.”
“I’m kind of surprised that your Dad let you keep your job,” Maria said. “I mean with what you said about the fight, it seems like he would fire you.”
“I thought so too,” Liz said, “but Max convinced me to come to work. He’s hoping I can patch things up with my parents since I’m here all the time working. Plus I know Max feels better when I’m here just across the street from him, and Michael is here to protect me.”
“I’m glad they’re here to protect us too,” Maria said with a shiver.
Liz leaned in close. “There’s something else I have to tell you, and I wanted you to be the first to know.”
When Liz paused, Maria raised her eyebrows and nodded for her to continue.
“You can’t say anything,” Liz said. “My parents would freak.”
“You’re pregnant?” Maria whispered.
Liz laughed. “No, I’m not pregnant.”
“Well,” Maria said sarcastically, “with how much you and Max have been getting it on, I wouldn’t be surprised.”
Liz shook her head. “Max takes care of that. He wouldn’t let me get pregnant unless I wanted to.” She paused for a moment considering, and then Maria broke into her thoughts.
“So,” Maria said. “What’s the big news?”
Liz smiled. “Max is taking me to Vegas on Thursday. We’re getting married.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Khivar’s house)
Isabel came in the door and Khivar could see right away that she had something to tell him. “What is it Isabel?”
Isabel shook her head. “Our plan will have to wait a few more days. Max and Liz are going to Vegas to get married.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Friday - August 17th, 2001)
(Las Vegas, NV)
Song Playing: Two Hearts by Jennifer Avalon
Max clasped Liz’s hand as they walked along the path through the lush vegetation. “Are you sure you want to do this?” he asked. “I mean we just moved in together.”
Liz leaned into him. “Of course I want to. This was my idea, remember?”
Max nodded. “I just don’t want you to have any regrets. Our friends aren’t here, Maria, your parents.”
Liz smiled. “Max I don’t have any regrets. This is just for us, no one else.” She touched his face. “Will you regret not having a big wedding?”
Max shook his head. “As long as I’m marrying you, I don’t care about any of the rest.”
Liz motioned to her dress as they stopped. “Except the clothes.”
Max smiled. “I wanted you to have a real wedding, no matter how small. And I must admit that the vision I had of us getting married kind of stuck in my mind. You looked so beautiful, so happy, and I wanted to see that in real life.”
Liz raised up on tip-toe and kissed him, but they were interrupted by someone loudly clearing their throat.
“Usually you wait until the end of the ceremony for the kiss,” the minister said with a smile. “Are you ready to begin?”
Max looked to Liz and she nodded. He smiled and turned to the minister. “We’re ready.”
They had chosen to have the ceremony in the tropical garden behind one of the large hotels. A forest of tropical plants and palm trees provided the backdrop, and there was a sea of flowers surrounding them.
They stood before the minister clasping hands. Max wore a classic tux and Liz wore a lace and satin dress that hugged her small frame to her hips, and then gently flared out into frothy masses.
“I understand that you wrote your own vows?” the minister asked.
“Yeah,” Max said, and pulled a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to the minister.
The minister glanced at the words and nodded. “We are gathered today to join together Max and Liz in matrimony. Do you both come of your own free will to enter into this union?”
Max and Liz both nodded and answered in unison. “We do.”
“Okay,” the minister said. “And now you each recite the vows.“
Max smiled and turned to meet Liz’s eyes, holding them with his own as he solemnly spoke the words. “I take you to be my wife, my friend, my partner in life, and my one true love. I will trust you and respect you, laugh with you and cry with you, loving you faithfully through good times and bad, regardless of the obstacles we may face together. I promise to care for you and protect you, to comfort and encourage you, and always stay with you. I will cherish our union, and love you more each day than I did the day before. I give you my hand, my heart, and my love, for all eternity.”
Tears of joy pooled in both their eyes as Max spoke, and they squeezed hands.
Liz spoke the same vows, and the minister finished the ceremony.
“You have rings?”
“Yeah,” Max said. He took a small velvet box from his pocket and opened it to revel two matching wedding bands made of platinum.
Liz took Max’s hand in hers and pushed the larger ring onto his finger.
Max met her eyes smiling, as a tear rolled down his cheek. He took Liz’s small hand in his and put the smaller ring on her finger. Then he lifted her hand to his mouth, placing a kiss just above the ring.
The minister continued. “By the power vested in me by the state of Nevada, I pronounce you husband and wife.” He winked. “Now you may kiss the bride.”
Max cupped Liz’s face in his hand gently. “I love you so much Liz.”
Tears streamed down Liz’s face. “And I love you.
Liz placed her hands on his chest and their lips met in powerful kiss, and Liz gasped as she felt something inside both of them change. She swore she heard an audible sound like a click and their bond flared between them briefly and solidified.
Max felt the change too and he pulled back to look into Liz’s eyes and they both nodded with understanding. The marriage ceremony had bound them even more closely together.
“Congratulations, Mr. Evans,” the minister said shaking Max’s hand. He turned to shake Liz’s hand. “Congratulations, Mrs. Evans.
Liz looked somewhat stunned, but Max’s smile only widened. He took her in his arms, lifting her off her feet and twirled them around, kissing her again more lingeringly. “Mrs. Evans,” he said. “I like the sound of that. It means you belong to me legally.”
Liz smiled and touched his face. “And you belong to me, Mr. Evans.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Song Playing: Angel by The Style Council
As they approached the door of the suite, Max swung Liz up into his arms.
“Max,” Liz gasped in surprise.
Max smiled. “It’s tradition.” He pressed a kiss to her lips as he used his powers to open the door and carried Liz inside. Without breaking the kiss, he shut the door and took Liz into the bedroom.
He set her on her feet and reached for the buttons on her dress, but Liz intercepted his hands.
With a smile she shook her head. “You first.”
Max nodded and started to shrug out of his jacket, but again Liz stopped him. “Allow me.”
She smoothed her hands across his chest, up to his shoulders, pushing the jacket off as she continued down his arms. Reaching his wrist, she paused to unbutton his cuff.
Max leaned in inhaling the fresh scent of her hair. He wrapped his free arm around her waist and placed a kiss on her neck.
Liz pushed at his chest, putting distance between them. “Uh-uh, I’m in charge. No touching.”
Max smiled, “Okay.”
She reached for his arm around her and unbuttoned his other cuff before moving on to the front of his shirt.
Again he leaned in nuzzling Liz’s cheek as she continued with his buttons. “Hurry Liz,” he whispered.
Liz parted his shirt and placed her hands on his stomach, causing him to flinch. She brushed her hands up his pecs, rubbing her thumbs over his nipples, before continuing to push his shirt off. She trailed her hands across the bulging muscles in his arm. “Max, I love your body. You’re so strong, you make me feel so safe.”
Max wrapped his arm around her head, grasping the back of Liz’s neck in his hand so she couldn’t escape, and took her lips in a searing kiss.
Liz kissed him back but intercepted his hand when he reached for her buttons. “Not yet.”
She tossed aside his cumber bun and opened the fastening on his pants letting them slide down his hips. The outline of his erection was clearly visible through his boxers and Liz brushed her hand over him, squeezing slightly. Carefully she pulled the elastic of his boxers away from his hard shaft and pushed the underwear down, revealing Max in all his glory.
His erection stood tall and Liz grasped him in her hand, stroking the soft skin.
“Liiizzz!” Max groaned.
With her hands to his chest, Liz pushed him back to the bed. “Sit down,” she ordered.
Max sat, kicking off his shoes and socks, and reached for Liz again, but she evaded his hands.
Slowly she undid the many small buttons on her dress, holding Max’s eyes the whole time. Then she let the frothy dress slide down her body and pool on the floor.
Max gasped as her undergarments were revealed. She was wearing a snow-white lace bra, matching panties, and thigh-highs with lace tops. And as she stood before him in her high heels Max knew she had never looked so beautiful.
Liz smiled, hearing his thoughts. Maybe I’ll have to wear this more often, she answered him the same way.
Max swallowed hard, nodding. Yeah.
Liz turned sideways and lifted her foot, putting it on the bed, showing Max the entire length of her leg. She smiled at him. “Now be a good boy and stay there.”
She removed her shoe and put her fingers into the top of her stocking, slowly pushing it down her leg, and letting it drop to the floor. And then she switched legs, disposing of the shoe and stocking the same way. Liz could feel Max’s eyes following her every move and her already damp feminine core clenched, pulsing with need. But she pushed her desire aside and concentrated on her task.
Putting her foot back on the floor, she turned her back to Max. Liz looked at him over her shoulder as she reached around and unfastened her bra. She crossed her arms over her breasts, holding the bra in place as she turned to face him. And leaning forward slightly, she let the straps slide off her shoulders, and slowly lowered her arms dropping the bra to the floor and exposing her breasts to Max’s heated gaze.
Liz smoothed her hands up her thighs to her hips and slipped two fingers under the elastic of her panties. And shimming her hips, she pushed the scrap of while lace down her legs.
Max watched her every movement greedily and when she finally stood before him completely naked, he growled, “Come here.”
Liz had seen the look in Max’s eyes many times before. It was unmistakably raw and intense. Desire. Hunger. Sex. And she loved that it was because of her, and for her.
With a smile Liz crawled up the bed toward him. Once again Max reached for her, but with a hand to his chest, Liz pushed him back as she shook her head. On her knees, she nestled between his legs and took his erection in her hands, stroking him gently. She always marveled at the contrast of the soft, velvety skin covering his rigid shaft.
As she continued to stroke him Max groaned, and Liz smiled with satisfaction. She held his eyes as she slowly bent forward and placed a kiss on his cock.
Max gasped in reaction, his whole body clenching. Liz had gone down on him before, but the sight of her mouth on his shaft always drove him wild.
Liz nuzzled Max’s velvety erection, brushing her cheeks and lips across his soft skin, occasionally stopping to kiss him. He jerked and groaned in reaction, and finally she gave him what he wanted and took the length of him into her mouth.
Max nearly exploded when Liz’s warm, wet mouth surrounded him. He gritted his teeth in concentration, trying to let his excitement diminish, but then he felt the soft touch of her tongue. He sucked in his breath, “Liz.”
She swirled her tongue around his shaft, licking it like an ice cream. So slowly she raised her head, letting her lips almost slide off before she licked the tip of his cock, and then she reversed direction, taking him deep into her mouth. Liz loved the feel of Max in her mouth and she loved how he reacted to her gentle touch.
Reaching down with one hand, she grasped his balls and rubbed them gently as she continued with her mouth. Holding his rigid shaft with her other hand, Liz increased her pace, sliding him in and out of her mouth, and was rewarded with Max’s pants and growls.
Max was rapidly reaching the limit of his control, but he didn’t want it to be over yet. “Liiiiizzz!” he groaned. “You’ve got to stop.”
Liz paused mid-stroke, with his cock still buried deep in her mouth, and looked up to meet his eyes. She swirled her tongue around him again, drawing another groan from him.
He was panting with effort not to explode, and the sight of his shaft in Liz’s mouth was almost too much. “I want to be inside you when I come.”
With a final sweep of her tongue, licking the pre-cum from his tip, Liz let Max slide out of her mouth.
Max relaxed, leaning back and taking deep breaths.
But Liz didn’t want him to relax and she straddled his legs. She kissed a line up his molded stomach, across his chiseled pecs, stopping to flick his nipples with her tongue. Continuing, she trailed her tongue up his neck and kissed his chin. She barely touched her lips to his, and drew back when he attempted to deepen the kiss.
Liz let her lower body touch his, brushing her wet lower lips over his rock-hard erection. Max gasped and Liz shivered in reaction. She had intended on teasing him some more but she was getting as desperate for their joining as he was.
She leaned down and kissed him hard, as she reached for him between her legs, leading him to her throbbing core.
Max kissed Liz, devouring her lips. He wanted to be inside her so much, and as if Liz heard his thoughts she took the initiative and enveloped him within her velvety walls. Liz’s heat surrounded him, holding him tightly, and Max’s hips thrust up involuntarily.
He grasped her hips intending to set a fast, hard pace, to bring them both to a quick but gratifying completion. But Liz took his hands in hers, raising them above his head and wrapped them around the headboard.
She leaned in and kissed him again. “I’m in charge, remember?”
Max’s eyes were huge with urgent desire, but he nodded.
Liz smiled. “I’ve wanted to try it this way for a while,” she said, moving her hips experimentally. Max was buried deep within her, all the way to the hilt, and Liz slowly raised off him. She shuddered with reaction as the angle made Max’s cock brush against the sensitive spot inside her. And just as slowly she lowered herself down, taking all of his length into her. As she continued her slow motions she vaguely thought that Max had never been so deep within her, and she heard an answering thought from him agreeing.
Each time Liz slowly raised off of him, Max could see his rigid shaft emerge from her core, glistening with her juices, and when she lowered herself back down, he saw himself disappear deep within her beautiful body. It was so erotic watching what was happening while experiencing the sensations, and he had to work not to explode with each of her movements.
“Liz!” he groaned, urging her to hurry.
Liz smiled, knowing she was driving them both wild. Each stroke of Max’s cock within her was brushing against the sensitive spot on her inner wall and even though she was trying to draw out her pleasure, she was building quickly to orgasm.
Max reached up to take her breasts in his hands, grazing her hard nipples with his thumbs as he pushed power into her.
Liz threw her head back, arching into his hands and crying out with pleasure. And she increased her pace, her orgasm so close.
Max grasped her hips, steadying her as their motions became frenzied. He could tell Liz was close and he took over, thrusting his hips up to meet her as she came down, impaling her with his cock. Liz moaned with each of his thrusts, her sounds of pleasure pushing him even closer to the edge. He reached down and rubbed her clit hard as he slammed into her and Liz flew apart.
The first clench of her inner walls around his shaft brought Max with her.
Liz collapsed onto him, gasping for breath, and he wrapped her in his arms. Breathing hard, Max kissed her cheek. “That was incredible.”
Liz nodded, still trying to catch her breath. “We’ll definitely have to try that again sometime.”
Max kissed her cheek again. “So Mrs. Evans, now that we’re married are you going to be this bossy all of the time?”
Liz smiled. “Would you mind?”
Taking her head in his hands, Max smiled. “Well if this is the outcome, be bossy any time you want.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Sunday - August 19th, 2001)
(Evans’ House – Isabel’s room)
Isabel pulled out her cell phone and dialed Khivar. “Max and Liz have just returned from Vegas,” she said softly.
“They didn’t have a very long honeymoon,” Khivar commented.
“Max didn’t think it was safe to leave us for too long,” Isabel said. “Tomorrow Max is going to work, but after that he’s taking some time off. So tomorrow will be the first time since Liz moved in with us that Max hasn’t been with her.”
“Yes,” Khivar agreed. “It could give us a perfect opportunity.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Soaring With Angels (M/L ~ ADULT) - 6/18 Complete
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Forum Moderators
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Last edited by RoswellOracle on Wed May 31, 2006 6:13 pm, edited 1 time in total.
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Thank you everyone for reading and for the feedback!
Ellie
frenchkiss70
vampyrax
harroc83
Erina258
kissme4ever123
begonia9508
83 AlienAngel
icequeen
mlover25
WomanofMystery
But hold on to your butts! The ride gets even bumpier.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 11
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday - August 20th, 2001)
(Roswell UFO Museum)
Max pulled several books off the self of Brody’s library and rearranged them, putting them in the proper order.
“Max,” Brody called out from behind him.
“Hey Brody,” Max said turning, but immediately he could see that something was different.
“It’s Larek,” his old friend confirmed. “I just wanted to report that Khivar still has not announced the return of the Granolith or anything about your son.”
Max shook his head. “That doesn’t make any sense.”
“Perhaps Khivar is waiting for the birth of your son to make the announcement,” Larek suggested.
“My son has already been born,” Max said. “Exactly one month to the day of the conception.”
“One month?” Larek asked incredulously. “No Max, it couldn’t possibly have happened that soon. Antarians are complicated beings and so are humans. And while I’m not a genetics expert, I’m sure a hybrid pregnancy would take at least the normal human term of nine months, but I would expect it to be longer.”
Max took in the information with a distracted nod. “Tess lied again.” He started tapping his fingers on the bookshelf and focused on Larek. “Would it be possible for my son to contact me while he’s in the womb?”
Larek nodded. “It is possible but very rare for a child to contact his parent before birth. And if your son is contacting you from Antar, he must be exceptionally powerful. But I would expect nothing less of your son.”
Max nodded as thoughts raced through his mind. There was something bothering him, but Max couldn’t quite focus on what it was. It was as if every time he was close to remembering, the thought slid back into the obscurity of his unconsciousness. With a shake of his head he refocused on Larek. “Thank you Larek, you’ve been more helpful than you could imagine.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Roswell Mall)
Maria and Liz had spent the morning shopping and they walked out into the parking lot with their purchases.
“I can’t believe Max bought you a car,” Maria whined jealously.
Liz smiled. “He’s worried about me. He never liked me walking places by myself and now that the Skins are here, he feels better knowing I have a car.”
Suddenly the air around them shimmered and they were surrounded by Skin soldiers.
“Speak of the devil…,” Nicholas said, trailing off with a chuckle.
Liz and Maria dropped their bags and Maria grasped Liz’s arm.
“What do you want?” Liz asked shakily.
“Well Mrs. Evans,” Nicholas said, “we want you, not to put too fine a point on it.” He walked toward her smiling. “Do you think your husband will surrender himself to us to keep you safe?”
Liz shook her head and looked around them nervously. There was no way she could take them all on but she couldn’t let herself be used as bait. She raised her head stubbornly and outstretched her arm, putting as much authority into her voice as she could. “Stay away from us, Nicholas.”
Nicholas chuckled again, and then started to laugh. “I saw you use your fledgling powers the last time we met, Liz. But you don’t seriously think you stand a chance against us.” He took another step closer. “Just surrender peacefully and you won’t get hurt.”
Suddenly there was a blast of power and several of the Skin soldiers were lifted off their feet and thrown into the surrounding cars.
The Skins looked around for the attacker and Liz used the distraction to propel herself and Maria behind a car. She pushed Maria ahead of her but before she could follow, Liz felt a searing pain rip through her shoulder. She was knocked off her feet by the impact of the shot and sent rolling.
When Liz stopped, she was well away from the fight and shook her head trying to clear it. She heard a roar and saw Michael rush forward with his arm outstretched sending blasts of power into Skin soldiers. His shots were terrifyingly accurate and he was quickly diminishing the Skins’ ranks as they disintegrated into a shower of flakes.
Michael ducked behind a car near where Maria was hiding, and traded shots with Nicholas and the few remaining soldiers.
From her vantage point Liz could see Nicholas motioning to his troops and she was afraid that he would outflank Michael. But before she could warn him, there was suddenly a Skin soldier behind him. “Michael!” Liz shouted.
Everything seemed to be going in slow motion and Liz watched horrified as Michael turned. But the Skin soldier behind Michael was already raising his hand and Liz knew Michael would never make it in time. She watched helplessly as a ball of energy came from the Skin’s hand and flew straight at Michael.
“NO!” Liz cried out.
But at the last second before it hit him, Maria leapt in front of Michael. Her body took the force of the energy ball and it slammed her back into Michael, throwing them both to the ground.
Liz screamed with rage when she saw Michael and Maria go down. They could both be dead and it was her fault. She threw out her hand, automatically reaching through the connection for Max, and instantly he was in her head. Their bond allowed him to immediately see what was happening and she felt his fear and fury rushing into her along with his power.
Michael reached around Maria and used a burst of power to take out the Skin soldier. Maria’s limp body sagged against him but he was too scared to look at her injuries. She was certainly unconscious or worse, but they would all die if he didn’t take out the rest of the Skins. Vaguely he thought he heard Liz screaming and he rolled Maria off of him, and spun back around to face their enemies.
He turned just in time to see power burst from Liz’s outstretched hand and slam into several Skin soldiers. It was green like Max’s shield but she wielded it wildly, lashing out at the Skins, missing some and smashing others against the cars.
Nicholas spun toward the new threat, looking at Liz with wide eyes. Fury radiated from her and he thought he could see a soft golden glow emitting along her skin. He stumbled back, making a noise and Liz’s eyes were instantly on him. Nicholas saw her raise her hand toward him, but the golden light burning in her eyes scared him even more.
He dove aside as she lashed out, and the green energy hit the car next to him leaving an impact dent. Instantly Nicholas was on his feet and he ducked behind a car and raced to the waiting van that Tess had cloaked nearby. Throwing himself inside he shouted out, “Drive!”
Liz followed Nicholas but suddenly he was simply gone, disappeared from her sight just as quickly as he had appeared. She heard the screeching of tires, and even though she couldn’t see a vehicle she sent a blast of Max’s power toward the sound. She was rewarded with the sound of an impact and for a moment she saw the outline of a van shimmering, but it disappeared around the building before she could fire again.
Behind her Liz heard the sounds of several more blasts and turned and ran back to the fight, but by the time she got there Michael had just killed the last soldier.
“Where’s Maria?” Liz asked him woodenly, fearing she already knew.
Michael shook his head, tears already starting to prick his eyes, and he simply pointed. Liz followed the direction of his hand and together they walked to where Maria was lying.
There was a scorch mark across Maria’s chest that burned almost all the way to her spine and it was obvious she was dead. But Liz fell to her knees next to her best friend. “No, she’s okay,” Liz said, shaking her head. “It’ll be okay. I used Max’s shield, I can use his powers to heal Maria too.”
She pressed her hand to Maria’s wound and tried to push Max’s power into her, but she couldn’t form a connection. Liz changed the position of her hand on Maria’s chest and tried again, but again nothing happened. What’s wrong? she asked Max through their bond as tears started to gather in her eyes. Why can’t I heal her?
Liz could feel Max’s grief through the bond. I’m sorry Liz, he said softly, but Maria is gone. In his mind she saw flashes of the night he had tried to save Alex but couldn’t, and he was reliving the same thing again but this time through her.
“NO!” Liz shouted. “Max you have to come here and save her!”
I’m already on my way, Max said. But there is nothing we can do.
“No,” Liz insisted. “Maria’s not gone. We can save her!” Her voice dropped to a whisper as tears started to spill down her cheeks. “Max, you’ll save her when you get here.”
Michael knelt next to Liz and touched her shoulder. “Liz, Maria is gone,” he said, his voice choked with tears.
Liz pounded at his chest. “No, don’t you let her go. She’s not gone. She not!”
Michael wrapped his arms around her pulling her into a tight embrace and they collapsed into one another crying.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max had tried to heal Maria when he arrived but she was gone long before he got there. In the end the only thing he could do was change her wound to make it look like she had been killed in drive-by shooting.
Max healed Liz’s shoulder before the police arrived to avoid her being examined by the paramedics, and he and Michael cleaned up the area. When the police arrived there were endless questions, and through it all Max held Liz’s shivering form. It seemed to take forever but finally it was over and the police left, taking Maria with them.
Liz was inconsolable, sobs wracking her small body until she was gasping for air. Max embraced her fiercely wanting to take her pain away more than anything, but finally he settled for using his powers to lull her into a dreamless sleep.
He carried her to his car and laid her on the back seat, and then turned to a grief-stricken Michael. “I’m so sorry Michael.”
A tear escaped Michael’s eye as he concentrated on the ground. “Maria did it to save me.”
Max nodded. “She loved you.” Max clasped him on the shoulder. “And you probably don’t want to hear this now, but thank you for protecting them.”
Michael grimaced. “Yeah I really did a hell of a job.” He shook his head. “I would have done it even if you hadn’t asked me to, and I’m glad I was here or we might have lost them both.” He glanced at Liz in the car. “But I guess Liz doesn’t really need my protection any more now that she can use your shield. You don’t really need me at all.”
Max could hear the desolate tone in Michael’s voice. “Why don’t you stay with us for a while Michael?” he suggested.
Michael shook his head. “I’ll be okay. I just need to be alone for a while.”
“Michael, you’re not going to Copper Summit,” Max said. “And that’s an order. Maria wouldn’t want you to get yourself killed trying to avenge her.”
Michael flinched and Max knew that’s what he’d been thinking.
“Come on Michael,” Max coaxed. “We’ve got two empty bedrooms at our house where you won’t be disturbed. And I’d really feel better having the extra firepower in the house in case the Skins attack again. Liz can use my power but she can’t control it. We still have to make sure Liz and Isabel are safe, and I don’t know if I can do it alone.”
Michael raised his head for the first time and met Max’s eyes. “Okay.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Nicholas changed the color and make of the van several times as they drove away from the mall, and even then he had the driver drop him around the corner from where he and Khivar were staying.
“Take Tess back to the house,” he ordered the two remaining Skins. “Keep the amplifier on and don’t let her out of your sight.”
“How are we supposed to protect ourselves with the amplifier blocking our powers?” Tess asked anxiously.
“We haven’t been followed,” Nicholas said as he got out of the van. “You’ll be perfectly safe.”
Nicholas took several detours before he finally approached the house.
When Nicholas entered the house it was obvious to Khivar and Isabel that something had gone wrong.
“What happened?” Khivar asked.
Nicholas shook his head. “What didn’t?” He took a seat. “We had Liz and Maria surrounded but Michael followed them. He took out half of our troops before we even realized what was happening. In the confusion Liz was shot in the shoulder and thrown behind us. I didn’t consider her a threat and concentrated on eliminating Michael, but that was a mistake.”
“Why?” Isabel asked.
Nicholas shook his head again. “Somehow Liz accessed a tremendous amount of power. She wielded a mass of pulsing green energy similar to what Max used that night in the Crashdown.”
Khivar shook his head. “No, it wasn’t similar to Max’s power, it was Max’s power.” He looked at Nicholas and Isabel. “I didn’t realize the truth when Isabel told us about Max pushing power into Liz, but it’s obvious that they’re sharing power.”
Nicholas frowned. “I never would have even considered that it was possible, but you’re right. It explains everything.”
“What is sharing power?” Isabel asked.
“It’s very rare,” Khivar explained. “Among our people bonds are often formed, sometimes between members of families, or close friends, but most often between lovers. Some bonds are stronger than others. The strongest bonds allow not only for the sharing of thoughts and emotions between the pair, but also the sharing of power. Basically it means that they can pull energy from each other and use one another’s gifts, like Liz used Max’s shield.”
Isabel nodded. “Were we able to share power, in my other life?”
Khivar smiled. “Yes, we were able to share power, but we couldn’t use each others’ gifts like Max and Liz can. Since I have been pushing energy into you we’ve both felt you become more powerful. We could attempt sharing power.”
Isabel was about to ask another question when her phone rang. She noted it was Max as she answered, figuring he was calling to tell her about the attack.
“Isabel,” Max said.
Max’s voice was choked and harsh and Isabel could instantly tell something was wrong. “Max?” she asked.
“The Skins attacked Liz and Maria,” Max said.
“Are they okay?” Isabel asked automatically.
“No,” Max said softly. “Maria…” he trailed off. “Isabel, Maria’s dead.”
“What?” Isabel gasped, and she dropped her phone.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Tuesday - August 21st, 2001)
(Evans’ House)
Song Playing – Satellite by Collective Soul
Liz came awake with a gasp.
For a moment she thought it had all been a terrible dream, the Skins’ attack, Maria’s death, but when she turned to Max and saw the concerned look on his face she knew it was all real.
Tears pooled in her eyes, “Oh Max.”
He took her in his arms, hugging her fiercely. “I’m so sorry.”
Liz grasped at him desperately as she started to cry.
Max stroked her hair. “Shhhhh. I’m here for you, Liz.”
After a moment Liz pulled back far enough to place her lips on his, kissed him fiercely, devouring his lips.
Max was somewhat surprised but he took her head in his hands and kissed her back. They made love every morning, both of them craving the joining. And if they pushed enough power into each other, most of the time they were able to go the entire day without being together.
Liz’s hands roamed over Max’s naked chest and back as she continued kissing him, pushing power into him, arousing him instantly.
Max kissed a line down her chin to her neck, sucking and nipping her sensitive skin.
Liz gasped. “Make love to me Max.”
Cradling her head, Max reclaimed her lips, devouring her mouth and thrusting his tongue inside. Liz’s tongue met his and they dueled together as he reached down to cup her breast. He continued to kiss her as he brushed her hardening nub through her shirt.
Max started to slide his hand under Liz’s shirt but he stopped when he felt her tears on his cheeks. He broke the kiss, pulling back concerned. “Liz?”
She shook her head, spilling more tears down her cheeks. “No, Max don’t stop. Kiss me. Make love to me.”
She reached for him kissing him desperately, but he pulled back and looked into her eyes. “Maybe we should wait,” he said softly. “It’s so soon after…”
Liz shook her head. “No, you have to make love to me,” she said. “You have to help me get a vision.”
“A vision?” Max asked.
“Yes,” Liz said. “I need to see if the rest of us are in danger. I need to see how to save us.”
“No Liz,” Max said shaking his head. “I won’t let you put this kind of pressure on yourself. You just started getting the visions we don’t even know if you can control them. And even if you got another one, we don’t know it would be anything useful.”
Liz shook her head as more tears trailed from her eyes. “No, we have to try, Max. This is all my fault.”
Max cupped her cheek, forcing her to look at him. “Liz, none of this is your fault.”
“It is,” Liz insisted. “I listened to Future Max, I did what he said and something I did killed Alex, and your parents, and Maria.”
Max shook his head but Liz continued. “He told me Max. He and his Liz got married at nineteen and Alex and Maria helped them celebrate.” She gasped as a sob tried to escape her lips. “Don’t you see, they would have been alive another year at least? So something I did killed them.”
Tears started in Max’s eyes as he experienced Liz’s pain through their connection and heard her feelings of guilt expressed. “No Liz…”
“And Tess,” Liz continued, “in Future Max’s time she just left, but in our time she betrayed us and she’s working with Khivar because of something I changed. She killed Alex, and she helped to kill Maria.”
“You don’t know that,” Max said.
“I saw it,” Liz said. “I saw the Skins suddenly appeared around us out of thin air. I saw Nicholas disappear into that cloaked van. It was a mind warp. Tess mind warped us to hide them.”
Max stroked her cheek. “Okay,” he agreed. “But that doesn’t mean it was Tess,” he said gently.
“It was her,” Liz asserted. “I know it was.” She looked into his eyes. “Max the vision I had, I didn’t understand it before but it must have been about Maria’s death. Don’t you see? If I had pushed to try and figure it out, maybe I could have saved her.” Tears poured down her cheeks. “Help me get another vision Max. Overload me with power like we did before, it might be the only way to save us.”
Max couldn’t say no when Liz was so desperate, but he was afraid of how much she would blame herself if it didn’t work. “Okay,” he said reluctantly, “I’ll push power into you to see if we can trigger a vision, but not while we’re having sex. We can’t both be out of it, it’s not safe. I need to stay alert to protect us.”
Max saw her take a deep breath, and he could tell she was already more at ease. He laid them back on the pillows and turned on his side, rising up on one elbow so he could look into her eyes. Gently he stroked her cheek. “Liz, if this doesn’t work…”
Liz shook her head. “It will work, I know it.”
He nodded, knowing he wouldn’t be able to convince her otherwise. Softly he placed his lips on her forehead and kissed a line down her nose finally reaching her lips. I love you Liz, no matter what, he said through their bond. And I don’t blame you for any of this.
Liz wrapped her arms around him, deepening the kiss. I love you too Max, and I know you don’t blame me, but I have to do this. I know you’re worried about me, but I have to try.
Max placed his hand on her neck, as he continued to kiss her and started to push his power into her. He built the power quickly, knowing exactly how much to use, and so slowly smoothed his hand down her body. Liz arched into his touch, her body instantly aroused and the soft golden glow followed the path of his hand. And feeling Liz’s desire through the connection made Max instantly hard.
When his hand reached the juncture of her thighs, Max increased the amount of power, pushing it into her feminine core as he wanted to thrust his aching cock into her. Liz gasped and he saw her hips buck. He brushed her clit through her panties, pushing even more power into her and she automatically parted her legs and arched into his hand.
The sweet, smoky scent of her arousal met his nose and Max felt his whole body clench with desire. He knew she was wet and ready for him and he was throbbing with need.
Liz was wearing a t-shirt and underwear, but it felt as if Max’s hands were caressing her bare skin everywhere at once as his energy slid over her, and into her. She could feel his power pulsing inside her feminine core as if they were making love, but it didn’t just stop there. Liz could feel him inside her whole body too, under her skin, in her mind. Max’s power joined with her own, drawing it out, expanding it, urging it to reach its full potential. Their combined power filled her and she knew she was glowing with it everywhere.
But she could also feel Max’s desire and she knew how much he was holding himself in check. Max, she gasped through their bond, I want you so much. Make love to me, please. I won’t push power into you but I need you inside me.
For a moment she could feel the conflicting emotions inside him. Max wanted her so much, but his need to protect her was practically overwhelming.
Through the connection he could feel Liz’s physical need for him and suddenly he decided. It was useless to try and hold out against their combined desire. Max didn’t even bother to remove their clothing, he simply freed his rigid shaft and moved aside her panties, and with a powerful thrust he was inside Liz’s welcoming heat.
Because of the power Max had pushed into her, Liz was so close that she came with just a few of his powerful strokes. But Max didn’t stop. He continued to brush his hand over her breasts and down to her clit and back again, pushing even more power into her, as he set a quick pace surging into her.
Liz wrapped her legs around him, causing him to brush across the sensitive spot within her with every stroke. Almost immediately she was caught up in desire again and she shuddered with pleasure as electric sensations pulsed through her. “Max,” she whimpered.
Max thrust into her again and again, quickly building to orgasm as he felt Liz’s pleasure through the connection. He slid his hand into her panties rubbing her clit in circles as he pushed even more power into her
Liz gasped and thrashed beneath him, her whole body glowing incandescently with energy, and with only a few more strokes she came again. Her inner walls pulsed around his shaft and Max exploded into her.
The power rushing through Liz’s body flowed across her skin, reaching out for him, but Max channeled it back into her. Her body spasmed around him as the orgasm continued to wash through her. Liz’s eyes were shut and she had a bemused expression on her face, and through their connection Max could feel her floating on the electric sensations of their power.
Max pulled out of her and cleaned their bodies, pulling the blanket over Liz as he took her in his arms. He cradled her against his chest, gently stroking her hair. He wanted to run some experiments to see how hard it was to wake her, but he couldn’t risk disturbing her in the middle of a vision, so he simply held her.
It took almost two hours for the energy rushing through her to subside, and finally Liz started to stir in his arms. “Liz? Are you okay?”
She turned to him and nodded. “Yeah, and I had a vision.”
Max was surprised, he didn’t think it would work. “What did you see?”
“I’m not really sure,” Liz admitted. “There were so many pictures in my head and I couldn’t focus on all of them. I saw Nicholas and the other man, who I think is Khivar. I saw us, me and you and Michael. We were sad, I think.”
“Why?” Max asked. “What were we doing?”
Liz shook her head. ‘I don’t know. I couldn’t tell where we were.”
Max wanted to ask her more, but he didn’t want to put any pressure on her. “That’s good, Liz.”
“I didn’t see anything useful,” she said.
“Maybe, maybe not, but at least we know it wasn’t just a one time thing.” He placed a kiss on her head.
Her brow creased. “Maybe if I concentrated on it, I could figure out more.”
Max nodded, glad that she was fighting and not blaming herself. “I’ll help you any way I can.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Friday - August 24th, 2001)
Maria’s funeral was hard on everyone. None of them could believe that they had lost another friend.
Jim had his arm around a softly weeping Amy. Kyle and Michael stood stony-faced, and next to them Isabel wiped at the tears running down her face.
Max clasped Liz’s hand all through the service and the burial, but Liz didn’t shed a tear. All she could think of was revenge. The Skins had killed Maria, and Liz wanted them all dead.
Finally it was over but Liz suddenly felt as if she couldn’t move. How could she turn her back on another life-long friend and leave her in the cemetery?
Max felt Liz’s overwhelming sorrow and wrapped his arms around her letting all of his love pour through their connection. Liz sagged against him, and for a moment he thought she was going to pass out. He gripped her tighter and looked into her face. “Liz?”
She could feel Max’s concern and shook her head. “I’m okay. It’s just first was Alex, and then your parents, and now Maria, all in a few months. So much loss for all of us. Is this our destiny? I…” she let her voice trail off as she met his eyes. “I don’t want to be here anymore. Please take me home.”
Max placed a kiss on her head and with his arm still around her led her toward the car. But as they reached the parking lot, Liz’s parents approached them.
Jeff spoke up. “Max, can we talk to Liz alone?”
Max looked at Liz concerned but she nodded. “I’ll wait over here for you,” he said.
Nancy hugged Liz. “I’m so sorry about Maria,” she said.
Jeff nodded. “We both are. She was like a second daughter to us.”
“Yes,” Nancy agreed, “and that’s why we’re so worried about you Liz. We want you to come home with us, to move back in to your room.”
“What?” Liz asked.
“Well,” Nancy started, “first there was Alex. A suicide was so out of character for him, and now there’s this drive-by shooting. Liz that is practically unheard of in Roswell.”
Liz brow creased in confusion. “What are you talking about?” she asked.
Jeff sighed. “Max, Michael, even Alex, they’re all involved in drugs, aren’t they?”
“What?” Liz shook her head. “No.”
“We’re not stupid, Liz,” Jeff said. “Alex’s uncharacteristic suicide must have been drug related, and this drive-by, it was some kind of gang war wasn’t it? And Maria just got caught in the middle.”
“You’re crazy,” Liz said, her anger building with every word. “Max and Michael aren’t involved in anything like that. How could you even think they were? I know you’ve never liked Max but you’re totally wrong about him. Max is a good man and I love him.” She held up her hand, showing them her wedding ring. “And that’s why I married him.”
“No!” Nancy gasped. “You’re so young, maybe we can get it annulled.”
“Why would you do this?” Liz asked her parents. “On today of all days.”
Max could feel Liz’s distress through their bond and rushed to her side, sliding a comforting arm around her shoulders. “Is everything okay?” he asked, looking closely at Jeff and Nancy.
Tears started in Liz’s eyes and she reached for Max, shaking her head. “Take me home Max.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Khivar took Isabel into his arms when she returned from the funeral. “I’m sorry Isabel,” he said softly. “I wish I could have been there with you.”
Isabel nodded causing tears to spill from her eyes.
“I know Maria was a friend of yours,” Khivar said. “It was terrible what happened to her.”
A voice in the back of Isabel’s mind continued with the nagging reminder that she had set up Maria and Liz. Maria was dead because of her.
Isabel shook her head, pushing her feelings of guilt aside and wiped at the tears on her cheeks. She really was sorry that Maria was dead, but it had been an accident. “It was Maria’s choice,” Isabel said softly. “She put herself in danger trying to save Michael. And it’s like you said, Khivar, sometimes sacrifices are necessary.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max lunged forward and used a mighty blow of his sword to cut the head off one attacker. Then he struck low, plunging the sword into the next attacker’s stomach. He twisted the blade, pulling upward with a jerk, eviscerating his opponent, spilling blood and guts everywhere.
The palace was littered with the bodies of his loyal troops and the rebels who had broken through their defenses. There were so many rebel troops, more than he ever thought possible, and he was covered with their blood. Max still couldn’t believe that they had been so easily overtaken, but they had been sabotaged from inside.
Max tensed when he heard running footsteps coming from several directions. A group of five rebel soldiers came around the corner with blasters raised and Max used a negligent flick of his shield to throw them hard into the wall, shattering bones and bursting internal organs.
Another group of ten men came in behind him. Max lashed out with his shield, crushing two of them against the wall, but the remainder of the soldiers spread out around him. He was bombarded from every direction with laser shots and energy blasts and he raised his shield around him.
More men poured into the room, twenty, he quickly noted. He was powerful but even his power had limits, and he was getting tired. Max sent his shield out around him attempting to clear a path through the enemy soldiers. He threw them back, slamming them into one another, but they continued to push in on him, using their weapons and their powers.
Max reached deep inside himself and built his power, again lashing out with his shield. This time he cleared a path down the hall and slowly backed away from his attackers.
Suddenly the ground beneath his feet seemed to tip and Max fell to the floor, his shield dropping in his surprise. Instantly several soldiers were on him, grabbing at his hands to subdue his powers. Max roared with rage, and even with his hands secured he threw his shield out around him, extinguishing the life of every soldier it touched.
The rebels fell back gasping in surprise and Max took the opportunity to scramble to his feet to face his attackers.
And as he waited for the next onslaught Max could still hear the voice of his servant echoing in his head, the voice that had heralded their doom.
“Your sister has betrayed you, your Majesty. Vilondra has betrayed us all.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Sunday - August 26th, 2001)
(Evans’ house)
Kyle put down an armload of boxes in the room that would now be Michael’s, and he had never felt so alone in his life. Michael was moving in with Max, Isabel and Liz, and Kyle had to admit he was a bit jealous. It was like they were moving on without him, and he was being forced out of their lives by the horrible things that had happened to them. He’d hoped it would bring them all closer but it only seemed to be pushing them apart.
But even though his four friends were living under the same roof, Isabel was slipping away from them too. She rarely spent any time with them and continued to skip practices. Isabel was just as alone as he was, but even their shared loneliness didn’t bring them closer.
When he and Alex had been trapped in the cave with the Ganderium crystals, Alex had told him how glad he was to have been included in the aliens’ lives. And Kyle had agreed with him. But with everything that had happened since then he just wasn’t sure any more.
Kyle turned to find Isabel watching him. “Oh, I didn’t know you were there.”
She looked at him carefully. “Something’s wrong.”
Kyle met her eyes. “I just don’t know if I can do this anymore.” He shook his head. “Alex, and Maria, and your parents…” he trailed off.
“Kyle,” Isabel said, getting his attention. “I think you should stay away from us, for your own protection. Max, Michael, Liz and I, were in this no matter what, but you don’t have to be. You don’t have any powers, you can get out. You and your father can be safe.”
Kyle shook his head. “How can I just leave you? You’re my friends.”
Isabel nodded. “But you don’t have to die for us.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Khivar strode into the house where he was keeping Tess and found her waiting for him. “You wanted to see me?” he asked. “Something about Max?”
Tess nodded. “I wasn’t sure before,” she said, “but the last time I mind warped Max I could definitely feel the difference.”
“What are you talking about?” Khivar asked.
“Max,” Tess said, “he’s getting more powerful and it’s happening fast. It was difficult to get past his natural defenses to do the mind warp.”
Khivar’s eyes narrowed. “Is this some kind of plan to go back on our deal?”
Tess shook her head. “No Khivar. I thought you should know about Max, that’s all.” She looked down, scared to meet his eyes. “I think maybe the mind warps are somehow bringing out his power. He gets so angry when I send him the visions, he feels so helpless and the power builds up inside him.”
Khivar nodded. “How often are you sending the visions?”
“Twice a week,” Tess said, “as you instructed.”
“Send them every day,” Khivar ordered.
“But his powers…” Tess protested.
“Perhaps we’ll drive him insane or overload him with power he can’t control,” Khivar said. “But this will be over soon regardless.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Michael’s apartment)
Max picked up a box and looked around at the empty space that had been Michael’s home. “Is this everything?” he asked.
Michael nodded. “Not much to show for a life is it?
“Michael…” Max started, but Michael continued.
“But it’ll be good us all living together where we can protect each other. It’s what I should have been doing all along isn’t it? I’m your second in command and I should be keeping you and Liz safe. That’s my job.”
Max tried again. “Michael, I know I asked you to…”
Michael shook his head. “No Max you were right. You, Liz and Isabel are the only things that really matter in my life. You are the only family I have and I’m going to protect that no matter what.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel dialed Khivar’s number and he answered on the first ring. “Khivar,” she said softly, “Max has scheduled a practice for tomorrow at the quarry at eight o’clock.”
“Perfect,” Khivar said. “Tomorrow it will all be over.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Ellie
frenchkiss70
vampyrax
harroc83
Erina258
kissme4ever123
begonia9508
83 AlienAngel
icequeen
mlover25
WomanofMystery
But hold on to your butts! The ride gets even bumpier.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 11
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday - August 20th, 2001)
(Roswell UFO Museum)
Max pulled several books off the self of Brody’s library and rearranged them, putting them in the proper order.
“Max,” Brody called out from behind him.
“Hey Brody,” Max said turning, but immediately he could see that something was different.
“It’s Larek,” his old friend confirmed. “I just wanted to report that Khivar still has not announced the return of the Granolith or anything about your son.”
Max shook his head. “That doesn’t make any sense.”
“Perhaps Khivar is waiting for the birth of your son to make the announcement,” Larek suggested.
“My son has already been born,” Max said. “Exactly one month to the day of the conception.”
“One month?” Larek asked incredulously. “No Max, it couldn’t possibly have happened that soon. Antarians are complicated beings and so are humans. And while I’m not a genetics expert, I’m sure a hybrid pregnancy would take at least the normal human term of nine months, but I would expect it to be longer.”
Max took in the information with a distracted nod. “Tess lied again.” He started tapping his fingers on the bookshelf and focused on Larek. “Would it be possible for my son to contact me while he’s in the womb?”
Larek nodded. “It is possible but very rare for a child to contact his parent before birth. And if your son is contacting you from Antar, he must be exceptionally powerful. But I would expect nothing less of your son.”
Max nodded as thoughts raced through his mind. There was something bothering him, but Max couldn’t quite focus on what it was. It was as if every time he was close to remembering, the thought slid back into the obscurity of his unconsciousness. With a shake of his head he refocused on Larek. “Thank you Larek, you’ve been more helpful than you could imagine.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Roswell Mall)
Maria and Liz had spent the morning shopping and they walked out into the parking lot with their purchases.
“I can’t believe Max bought you a car,” Maria whined jealously.
Liz smiled. “He’s worried about me. He never liked me walking places by myself and now that the Skins are here, he feels better knowing I have a car.”
Suddenly the air around them shimmered and they were surrounded by Skin soldiers.
“Speak of the devil…,” Nicholas said, trailing off with a chuckle.
Liz and Maria dropped their bags and Maria grasped Liz’s arm.
“What do you want?” Liz asked shakily.
“Well Mrs. Evans,” Nicholas said, “we want you, not to put too fine a point on it.” He walked toward her smiling. “Do you think your husband will surrender himself to us to keep you safe?”
Liz shook her head and looked around them nervously. There was no way she could take them all on but she couldn’t let herself be used as bait. She raised her head stubbornly and outstretched her arm, putting as much authority into her voice as she could. “Stay away from us, Nicholas.”
Nicholas chuckled again, and then started to laugh. “I saw you use your fledgling powers the last time we met, Liz. But you don’t seriously think you stand a chance against us.” He took another step closer. “Just surrender peacefully and you won’t get hurt.”
Suddenly there was a blast of power and several of the Skin soldiers were lifted off their feet and thrown into the surrounding cars.
The Skins looked around for the attacker and Liz used the distraction to propel herself and Maria behind a car. She pushed Maria ahead of her but before she could follow, Liz felt a searing pain rip through her shoulder. She was knocked off her feet by the impact of the shot and sent rolling.
When Liz stopped, she was well away from the fight and shook her head trying to clear it. She heard a roar and saw Michael rush forward with his arm outstretched sending blasts of power into Skin soldiers. His shots were terrifyingly accurate and he was quickly diminishing the Skins’ ranks as they disintegrated into a shower of flakes.
Michael ducked behind a car near where Maria was hiding, and traded shots with Nicholas and the few remaining soldiers.
From her vantage point Liz could see Nicholas motioning to his troops and she was afraid that he would outflank Michael. But before she could warn him, there was suddenly a Skin soldier behind him. “Michael!” Liz shouted.
Everything seemed to be going in slow motion and Liz watched horrified as Michael turned. But the Skin soldier behind Michael was already raising his hand and Liz knew Michael would never make it in time. She watched helplessly as a ball of energy came from the Skin’s hand and flew straight at Michael.
“NO!” Liz cried out.
But at the last second before it hit him, Maria leapt in front of Michael. Her body took the force of the energy ball and it slammed her back into Michael, throwing them both to the ground.
Liz screamed with rage when she saw Michael and Maria go down. They could both be dead and it was her fault. She threw out her hand, automatically reaching through the connection for Max, and instantly he was in her head. Their bond allowed him to immediately see what was happening and she felt his fear and fury rushing into her along with his power.
Michael reached around Maria and used a burst of power to take out the Skin soldier. Maria’s limp body sagged against him but he was too scared to look at her injuries. She was certainly unconscious or worse, but they would all die if he didn’t take out the rest of the Skins. Vaguely he thought he heard Liz screaming and he rolled Maria off of him, and spun back around to face their enemies.
He turned just in time to see power burst from Liz’s outstretched hand and slam into several Skin soldiers. It was green like Max’s shield but she wielded it wildly, lashing out at the Skins, missing some and smashing others against the cars.
Nicholas spun toward the new threat, looking at Liz with wide eyes. Fury radiated from her and he thought he could see a soft golden glow emitting along her skin. He stumbled back, making a noise and Liz’s eyes were instantly on him. Nicholas saw her raise her hand toward him, but the golden light burning in her eyes scared him even more.
He dove aside as she lashed out, and the green energy hit the car next to him leaving an impact dent. Instantly Nicholas was on his feet and he ducked behind a car and raced to the waiting van that Tess had cloaked nearby. Throwing himself inside he shouted out, “Drive!”
Liz followed Nicholas but suddenly he was simply gone, disappeared from her sight just as quickly as he had appeared. She heard the screeching of tires, and even though she couldn’t see a vehicle she sent a blast of Max’s power toward the sound. She was rewarded with the sound of an impact and for a moment she saw the outline of a van shimmering, but it disappeared around the building before she could fire again.
Behind her Liz heard the sounds of several more blasts and turned and ran back to the fight, but by the time she got there Michael had just killed the last soldier.
“Where’s Maria?” Liz asked him woodenly, fearing she already knew.
Michael shook his head, tears already starting to prick his eyes, and he simply pointed. Liz followed the direction of his hand and together they walked to where Maria was lying.
There was a scorch mark across Maria’s chest that burned almost all the way to her spine and it was obvious she was dead. But Liz fell to her knees next to her best friend. “No, she’s okay,” Liz said, shaking her head. “It’ll be okay. I used Max’s shield, I can use his powers to heal Maria too.”
She pressed her hand to Maria’s wound and tried to push Max’s power into her, but she couldn’t form a connection. Liz changed the position of her hand on Maria’s chest and tried again, but again nothing happened. What’s wrong? she asked Max through their bond as tears started to gather in her eyes. Why can’t I heal her?
Liz could feel Max’s grief through the bond. I’m sorry Liz, he said softly, but Maria is gone. In his mind she saw flashes of the night he had tried to save Alex but couldn’t, and he was reliving the same thing again but this time through her.
“NO!” Liz shouted. “Max you have to come here and save her!”
I’m already on my way, Max said. But there is nothing we can do.
“No,” Liz insisted. “Maria’s not gone. We can save her!” Her voice dropped to a whisper as tears started to spill down her cheeks. “Max, you’ll save her when you get here.”
Michael knelt next to Liz and touched her shoulder. “Liz, Maria is gone,” he said, his voice choked with tears.
Liz pounded at his chest. “No, don’t you let her go. She’s not gone. She not!”
Michael wrapped his arms around her pulling her into a tight embrace and they collapsed into one another crying.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max had tried to heal Maria when he arrived but she was gone long before he got there. In the end the only thing he could do was change her wound to make it look like she had been killed in drive-by shooting.
Max healed Liz’s shoulder before the police arrived to avoid her being examined by the paramedics, and he and Michael cleaned up the area. When the police arrived there were endless questions, and through it all Max held Liz’s shivering form. It seemed to take forever but finally it was over and the police left, taking Maria with them.
Liz was inconsolable, sobs wracking her small body until she was gasping for air. Max embraced her fiercely wanting to take her pain away more than anything, but finally he settled for using his powers to lull her into a dreamless sleep.
He carried her to his car and laid her on the back seat, and then turned to a grief-stricken Michael. “I’m so sorry Michael.”
A tear escaped Michael’s eye as he concentrated on the ground. “Maria did it to save me.”
Max nodded. “She loved you.” Max clasped him on the shoulder. “And you probably don’t want to hear this now, but thank you for protecting them.”
Michael grimaced. “Yeah I really did a hell of a job.” He shook his head. “I would have done it even if you hadn’t asked me to, and I’m glad I was here or we might have lost them both.” He glanced at Liz in the car. “But I guess Liz doesn’t really need my protection any more now that she can use your shield. You don’t really need me at all.”
Max could hear the desolate tone in Michael’s voice. “Why don’t you stay with us for a while Michael?” he suggested.
Michael shook his head. “I’ll be okay. I just need to be alone for a while.”
“Michael, you’re not going to Copper Summit,” Max said. “And that’s an order. Maria wouldn’t want you to get yourself killed trying to avenge her.”
Michael flinched and Max knew that’s what he’d been thinking.
“Come on Michael,” Max coaxed. “We’ve got two empty bedrooms at our house where you won’t be disturbed. And I’d really feel better having the extra firepower in the house in case the Skins attack again. Liz can use my power but she can’t control it. We still have to make sure Liz and Isabel are safe, and I don’t know if I can do it alone.”
Michael raised his head for the first time and met Max’s eyes. “Okay.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Nicholas changed the color and make of the van several times as they drove away from the mall, and even then he had the driver drop him around the corner from where he and Khivar were staying.
“Take Tess back to the house,” he ordered the two remaining Skins. “Keep the amplifier on and don’t let her out of your sight.”
“How are we supposed to protect ourselves with the amplifier blocking our powers?” Tess asked anxiously.
“We haven’t been followed,” Nicholas said as he got out of the van. “You’ll be perfectly safe.”
Nicholas took several detours before he finally approached the house.
When Nicholas entered the house it was obvious to Khivar and Isabel that something had gone wrong.
“What happened?” Khivar asked.
Nicholas shook his head. “What didn’t?” He took a seat. “We had Liz and Maria surrounded but Michael followed them. He took out half of our troops before we even realized what was happening. In the confusion Liz was shot in the shoulder and thrown behind us. I didn’t consider her a threat and concentrated on eliminating Michael, but that was a mistake.”
“Why?” Isabel asked.
Nicholas shook his head again. “Somehow Liz accessed a tremendous amount of power. She wielded a mass of pulsing green energy similar to what Max used that night in the Crashdown.”
Khivar shook his head. “No, it wasn’t similar to Max’s power, it was Max’s power.” He looked at Nicholas and Isabel. “I didn’t realize the truth when Isabel told us about Max pushing power into Liz, but it’s obvious that they’re sharing power.”
Nicholas frowned. “I never would have even considered that it was possible, but you’re right. It explains everything.”
“What is sharing power?” Isabel asked.
“It’s very rare,” Khivar explained. “Among our people bonds are often formed, sometimes between members of families, or close friends, but most often between lovers. Some bonds are stronger than others. The strongest bonds allow not only for the sharing of thoughts and emotions between the pair, but also the sharing of power. Basically it means that they can pull energy from each other and use one another’s gifts, like Liz used Max’s shield.”
Isabel nodded. “Were we able to share power, in my other life?”
Khivar smiled. “Yes, we were able to share power, but we couldn’t use each others’ gifts like Max and Liz can. Since I have been pushing energy into you we’ve both felt you become more powerful. We could attempt sharing power.”
Isabel was about to ask another question when her phone rang. She noted it was Max as she answered, figuring he was calling to tell her about the attack.
“Isabel,” Max said.
Max’s voice was choked and harsh and Isabel could instantly tell something was wrong. “Max?” she asked.
“The Skins attacked Liz and Maria,” Max said.
“Are they okay?” Isabel asked automatically.
“No,” Max said softly. “Maria…” he trailed off. “Isabel, Maria’s dead.”
“What?” Isabel gasped, and she dropped her phone.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Tuesday - August 21st, 2001)
(Evans’ House)
Song Playing – Satellite by Collective Soul
Liz came awake with a gasp.
For a moment she thought it had all been a terrible dream, the Skins’ attack, Maria’s death, but when she turned to Max and saw the concerned look on his face she knew it was all real.
Tears pooled in her eyes, “Oh Max.”
He took her in his arms, hugging her fiercely. “I’m so sorry.”
Liz grasped at him desperately as she started to cry.
Max stroked her hair. “Shhhhh. I’m here for you, Liz.”
After a moment Liz pulled back far enough to place her lips on his, kissed him fiercely, devouring his lips.
Max was somewhat surprised but he took her head in his hands and kissed her back. They made love every morning, both of them craving the joining. And if they pushed enough power into each other, most of the time they were able to go the entire day without being together.
Liz’s hands roamed over Max’s naked chest and back as she continued kissing him, pushing power into him, arousing him instantly.
Max kissed a line down her chin to her neck, sucking and nipping her sensitive skin.
Liz gasped. “Make love to me Max.”
Cradling her head, Max reclaimed her lips, devouring her mouth and thrusting his tongue inside. Liz’s tongue met his and they dueled together as he reached down to cup her breast. He continued to kiss her as he brushed her hardening nub through her shirt.
Max started to slide his hand under Liz’s shirt but he stopped when he felt her tears on his cheeks. He broke the kiss, pulling back concerned. “Liz?”
She shook her head, spilling more tears down her cheeks. “No, Max don’t stop. Kiss me. Make love to me.”
She reached for him kissing him desperately, but he pulled back and looked into her eyes. “Maybe we should wait,” he said softly. “It’s so soon after…”
Liz shook her head. “No, you have to make love to me,” she said. “You have to help me get a vision.”
“A vision?” Max asked.
“Yes,” Liz said. “I need to see if the rest of us are in danger. I need to see how to save us.”
“No Liz,” Max said shaking his head. “I won’t let you put this kind of pressure on yourself. You just started getting the visions we don’t even know if you can control them. And even if you got another one, we don’t know it would be anything useful.”
Liz shook her head as more tears trailed from her eyes. “No, we have to try, Max. This is all my fault.”
Max cupped her cheek, forcing her to look at him. “Liz, none of this is your fault.”
“It is,” Liz insisted. “I listened to Future Max, I did what he said and something I did killed Alex, and your parents, and Maria.”
Max shook his head but Liz continued. “He told me Max. He and his Liz got married at nineteen and Alex and Maria helped them celebrate.” She gasped as a sob tried to escape her lips. “Don’t you see, they would have been alive another year at least? So something I did killed them.”
Tears started in Max’s eyes as he experienced Liz’s pain through their connection and heard her feelings of guilt expressed. “No Liz…”
“And Tess,” Liz continued, “in Future Max’s time she just left, but in our time she betrayed us and she’s working with Khivar because of something I changed. She killed Alex, and she helped to kill Maria.”
“You don’t know that,” Max said.
“I saw it,” Liz said. “I saw the Skins suddenly appeared around us out of thin air. I saw Nicholas disappear into that cloaked van. It was a mind warp. Tess mind warped us to hide them.”
Max stroked her cheek. “Okay,” he agreed. “But that doesn’t mean it was Tess,” he said gently.
“It was her,” Liz asserted. “I know it was.” She looked into his eyes. “Max the vision I had, I didn’t understand it before but it must have been about Maria’s death. Don’t you see? If I had pushed to try and figure it out, maybe I could have saved her.” Tears poured down her cheeks. “Help me get another vision Max. Overload me with power like we did before, it might be the only way to save us.”
Max couldn’t say no when Liz was so desperate, but he was afraid of how much she would blame herself if it didn’t work. “Okay,” he said reluctantly, “I’ll push power into you to see if we can trigger a vision, but not while we’re having sex. We can’t both be out of it, it’s not safe. I need to stay alert to protect us.”
Max saw her take a deep breath, and he could tell she was already more at ease. He laid them back on the pillows and turned on his side, rising up on one elbow so he could look into her eyes. Gently he stroked her cheek. “Liz, if this doesn’t work…”
Liz shook her head. “It will work, I know it.”
He nodded, knowing he wouldn’t be able to convince her otherwise. Softly he placed his lips on her forehead and kissed a line down her nose finally reaching her lips. I love you Liz, no matter what, he said through their bond. And I don’t blame you for any of this.
Liz wrapped her arms around him, deepening the kiss. I love you too Max, and I know you don’t blame me, but I have to do this. I know you’re worried about me, but I have to try.
Max placed his hand on her neck, as he continued to kiss her and started to push his power into her. He built the power quickly, knowing exactly how much to use, and so slowly smoothed his hand down her body. Liz arched into his touch, her body instantly aroused and the soft golden glow followed the path of his hand. And feeling Liz’s desire through the connection made Max instantly hard.
When his hand reached the juncture of her thighs, Max increased the amount of power, pushing it into her feminine core as he wanted to thrust his aching cock into her. Liz gasped and he saw her hips buck. He brushed her clit through her panties, pushing even more power into her and she automatically parted her legs and arched into his hand.
The sweet, smoky scent of her arousal met his nose and Max felt his whole body clench with desire. He knew she was wet and ready for him and he was throbbing with need.
Liz was wearing a t-shirt and underwear, but it felt as if Max’s hands were caressing her bare skin everywhere at once as his energy slid over her, and into her. She could feel his power pulsing inside her feminine core as if they were making love, but it didn’t just stop there. Liz could feel him inside her whole body too, under her skin, in her mind. Max’s power joined with her own, drawing it out, expanding it, urging it to reach its full potential. Their combined power filled her and she knew she was glowing with it everywhere.
But she could also feel Max’s desire and she knew how much he was holding himself in check. Max, she gasped through their bond, I want you so much. Make love to me, please. I won’t push power into you but I need you inside me.
For a moment she could feel the conflicting emotions inside him. Max wanted her so much, but his need to protect her was practically overwhelming.
Through the connection he could feel Liz’s physical need for him and suddenly he decided. It was useless to try and hold out against their combined desire. Max didn’t even bother to remove their clothing, he simply freed his rigid shaft and moved aside her panties, and with a powerful thrust he was inside Liz’s welcoming heat.
Because of the power Max had pushed into her, Liz was so close that she came with just a few of his powerful strokes. But Max didn’t stop. He continued to brush his hand over her breasts and down to her clit and back again, pushing even more power into her, as he set a quick pace surging into her.
Liz wrapped her legs around him, causing him to brush across the sensitive spot within her with every stroke. Almost immediately she was caught up in desire again and she shuddered with pleasure as electric sensations pulsed through her. “Max,” she whimpered.
Max thrust into her again and again, quickly building to orgasm as he felt Liz’s pleasure through the connection. He slid his hand into her panties rubbing her clit in circles as he pushed even more power into her
Liz gasped and thrashed beneath him, her whole body glowing incandescently with energy, and with only a few more strokes she came again. Her inner walls pulsed around his shaft and Max exploded into her.
The power rushing through Liz’s body flowed across her skin, reaching out for him, but Max channeled it back into her. Her body spasmed around him as the orgasm continued to wash through her. Liz’s eyes were shut and she had a bemused expression on her face, and through their connection Max could feel her floating on the electric sensations of their power.
Max pulled out of her and cleaned their bodies, pulling the blanket over Liz as he took her in his arms. He cradled her against his chest, gently stroking her hair. He wanted to run some experiments to see how hard it was to wake her, but he couldn’t risk disturbing her in the middle of a vision, so he simply held her.
It took almost two hours for the energy rushing through her to subside, and finally Liz started to stir in his arms. “Liz? Are you okay?”
She turned to him and nodded. “Yeah, and I had a vision.”
Max was surprised, he didn’t think it would work. “What did you see?”
“I’m not really sure,” Liz admitted. “There were so many pictures in my head and I couldn’t focus on all of them. I saw Nicholas and the other man, who I think is Khivar. I saw us, me and you and Michael. We were sad, I think.”
“Why?” Max asked. “What were we doing?”
Liz shook her head. ‘I don’t know. I couldn’t tell where we were.”
Max wanted to ask her more, but he didn’t want to put any pressure on her. “That’s good, Liz.”
“I didn’t see anything useful,” she said.
“Maybe, maybe not, but at least we know it wasn’t just a one time thing.” He placed a kiss on her head.
Her brow creased. “Maybe if I concentrated on it, I could figure out more.”
Max nodded, glad that she was fighting and not blaming herself. “I’ll help you any way I can.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Friday - August 24th, 2001)
Maria’s funeral was hard on everyone. None of them could believe that they had lost another friend.
Jim had his arm around a softly weeping Amy. Kyle and Michael stood stony-faced, and next to them Isabel wiped at the tears running down her face.
Max clasped Liz’s hand all through the service and the burial, but Liz didn’t shed a tear. All she could think of was revenge. The Skins had killed Maria, and Liz wanted them all dead.
Finally it was over but Liz suddenly felt as if she couldn’t move. How could she turn her back on another life-long friend and leave her in the cemetery?
Max felt Liz’s overwhelming sorrow and wrapped his arms around her letting all of his love pour through their connection. Liz sagged against him, and for a moment he thought she was going to pass out. He gripped her tighter and looked into her face. “Liz?”
She could feel Max’s concern and shook her head. “I’m okay. It’s just first was Alex, and then your parents, and now Maria, all in a few months. So much loss for all of us. Is this our destiny? I…” she let her voice trail off as she met his eyes. “I don’t want to be here anymore. Please take me home.”
Max placed a kiss on her head and with his arm still around her led her toward the car. But as they reached the parking lot, Liz’s parents approached them.
Jeff spoke up. “Max, can we talk to Liz alone?”
Max looked at Liz concerned but she nodded. “I’ll wait over here for you,” he said.
Nancy hugged Liz. “I’m so sorry about Maria,” she said.
Jeff nodded. “We both are. She was like a second daughter to us.”
“Yes,” Nancy agreed, “and that’s why we’re so worried about you Liz. We want you to come home with us, to move back in to your room.”
“What?” Liz asked.
“Well,” Nancy started, “first there was Alex. A suicide was so out of character for him, and now there’s this drive-by shooting. Liz that is practically unheard of in Roswell.”
Liz brow creased in confusion. “What are you talking about?” she asked.
Jeff sighed. “Max, Michael, even Alex, they’re all involved in drugs, aren’t they?”
“What?” Liz shook her head. “No.”
“We’re not stupid, Liz,” Jeff said. “Alex’s uncharacteristic suicide must have been drug related, and this drive-by, it was some kind of gang war wasn’t it? And Maria just got caught in the middle.”
“You’re crazy,” Liz said, her anger building with every word. “Max and Michael aren’t involved in anything like that. How could you even think they were? I know you’ve never liked Max but you’re totally wrong about him. Max is a good man and I love him.” She held up her hand, showing them her wedding ring. “And that’s why I married him.”
“No!” Nancy gasped. “You’re so young, maybe we can get it annulled.”
“Why would you do this?” Liz asked her parents. “On today of all days.”
Max could feel Liz’s distress through their bond and rushed to her side, sliding a comforting arm around her shoulders. “Is everything okay?” he asked, looking closely at Jeff and Nancy.
Tears started in Liz’s eyes and she reached for Max, shaking her head. “Take me home Max.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Khivar took Isabel into his arms when she returned from the funeral. “I’m sorry Isabel,” he said softly. “I wish I could have been there with you.”
Isabel nodded causing tears to spill from her eyes.
“I know Maria was a friend of yours,” Khivar said. “It was terrible what happened to her.”
A voice in the back of Isabel’s mind continued with the nagging reminder that she had set up Maria and Liz. Maria was dead because of her.
Isabel shook her head, pushing her feelings of guilt aside and wiped at the tears on her cheeks. She really was sorry that Maria was dead, but it had been an accident. “It was Maria’s choice,” Isabel said softly. “She put herself in danger trying to save Michael. And it’s like you said, Khivar, sometimes sacrifices are necessary.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max lunged forward and used a mighty blow of his sword to cut the head off one attacker. Then he struck low, plunging the sword into the next attacker’s stomach. He twisted the blade, pulling upward with a jerk, eviscerating his opponent, spilling blood and guts everywhere.
The palace was littered with the bodies of his loyal troops and the rebels who had broken through their defenses. There were so many rebel troops, more than he ever thought possible, and he was covered with their blood. Max still couldn’t believe that they had been so easily overtaken, but they had been sabotaged from inside.
Max tensed when he heard running footsteps coming from several directions. A group of five rebel soldiers came around the corner with blasters raised and Max used a negligent flick of his shield to throw them hard into the wall, shattering bones and bursting internal organs.
Another group of ten men came in behind him. Max lashed out with his shield, crushing two of them against the wall, but the remainder of the soldiers spread out around him. He was bombarded from every direction with laser shots and energy blasts and he raised his shield around him.
More men poured into the room, twenty, he quickly noted. He was powerful but even his power had limits, and he was getting tired. Max sent his shield out around him attempting to clear a path through the enemy soldiers. He threw them back, slamming them into one another, but they continued to push in on him, using their weapons and their powers.
Max reached deep inside himself and built his power, again lashing out with his shield. This time he cleared a path down the hall and slowly backed away from his attackers.
Suddenly the ground beneath his feet seemed to tip and Max fell to the floor, his shield dropping in his surprise. Instantly several soldiers were on him, grabbing at his hands to subdue his powers. Max roared with rage, and even with his hands secured he threw his shield out around him, extinguishing the life of every soldier it touched.
The rebels fell back gasping in surprise and Max took the opportunity to scramble to his feet to face his attackers.
And as he waited for the next onslaught Max could still hear the voice of his servant echoing in his head, the voice that had heralded their doom.
“Your sister has betrayed you, your Majesty. Vilondra has betrayed us all.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Sunday - August 26th, 2001)
(Evans’ house)
Kyle put down an armload of boxes in the room that would now be Michael’s, and he had never felt so alone in his life. Michael was moving in with Max, Isabel and Liz, and Kyle had to admit he was a bit jealous. It was like they were moving on without him, and he was being forced out of their lives by the horrible things that had happened to them. He’d hoped it would bring them all closer but it only seemed to be pushing them apart.
But even though his four friends were living under the same roof, Isabel was slipping away from them too. She rarely spent any time with them and continued to skip practices. Isabel was just as alone as he was, but even their shared loneliness didn’t bring them closer.
When he and Alex had been trapped in the cave with the Ganderium crystals, Alex had told him how glad he was to have been included in the aliens’ lives. And Kyle had agreed with him. But with everything that had happened since then he just wasn’t sure any more.
Kyle turned to find Isabel watching him. “Oh, I didn’t know you were there.”
She looked at him carefully. “Something’s wrong.”
Kyle met her eyes. “I just don’t know if I can do this anymore.” He shook his head. “Alex, and Maria, and your parents…” he trailed off.
“Kyle,” Isabel said, getting his attention. “I think you should stay away from us, for your own protection. Max, Michael, Liz and I, were in this no matter what, but you don’t have to be. You don’t have any powers, you can get out. You and your father can be safe.”
Kyle shook his head. “How can I just leave you? You’re my friends.”
Isabel nodded. “But you don’t have to die for us.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Khivar strode into the house where he was keeping Tess and found her waiting for him. “You wanted to see me?” he asked. “Something about Max?”
Tess nodded. “I wasn’t sure before,” she said, “but the last time I mind warped Max I could definitely feel the difference.”
“What are you talking about?” Khivar asked.
“Max,” Tess said, “he’s getting more powerful and it’s happening fast. It was difficult to get past his natural defenses to do the mind warp.”
Khivar’s eyes narrowed. “Is this some kind of plan to go back on our deal?”
Tess shook her head. “No Khivar. I thought you should know about Max, that’s all.” She looked down, scared to meet his eyes. “I think maybe the mind warps are somehow bringing out his power. He gets so angry when I send him the visions, he feels so helpless and the power builds up inside him.”
Khivar nodded. “How often are you sending the visions?”
“Twice a week,” Tess said, “as you instructed.”
“Send them every day,” Khivar ordered.
“But his powers…” Tess protested.
“Perhaps we’ll drive him insane or overload him with power he can’t control,” Khivar said. “But this will be over soon regardless.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Michael’s apartment)
Max picked up a box and looked around at the empty space that had been Michael’s home. “Is this everything?” he asked.
Michael nodded. “Not much to show for a life is it?
“Michael…” Max started, but Michael continued.
“But it’ll be good us all living together where we can protect each other. It’s what I should have been doing all along isn’t it? I’m your second in command and I should be keeping you and Liz safe. That’s my job.”
Max tried again. “Michael, I know I asked you to…”
Michael shook his head. “No Max you were right. You, Liz and Isabel are the only things that really matter in my life. You are the only family I have and I’m going to protect that no matter what.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel dialed Khivar’s number and he answered on the first ring. “Khivar,” she said softly, “Max has scheduled a practice for tomorrow at the quarry at eight o’clock.”
“Perfect,” Khivar said. “Tomorrow it will all be over.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Last edited by RoswellOracle on Wed May 31, 2006 6:15 pm, edited 1 time in total.
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Hey everyone.
Roswell 10/2/00
cocopucks
icequeen
aurorasky
begonia9508
vampyrax
harroc83
WomanofMystery
kissme4ever123
Ellie
frenchkiss70
Bri+Jason2830
Beautiful86
Erina258
Smac
Thanks for reading and all the thoughtful feedback!
The ride will continue to be bumpy, so sit back and enjoy!
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 12
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday - August 27th, 2001)
(The Quarry)
Max looked at his watch again. It was quarter after eight and still Isabel wasn’t there. He turned to Liz. “Didn’t Isabel tell you she was coming today?”
Liz nodded. “Yeah. She said she was going to run a couple of errands and meet us here.” Liz shrugged. “I’m sure she’s just late.”
“Yeah,” Max said, but his tone didn’t sound convincing even to himself. He turned to Michael and Kyle, “I guess we should just get started.”
Kyle picked up a rock and hurled it as far as he could and then turned angrily back to Max and Michael. “What the fuck are we doing?” he yelled. “Just waiting for them to pick us off one at a time?”
Liz stepped toward him, “Kyle…”
Suddenly the air around them shimmered and wavered like heat rising off hot sand, and a hundred Skin soldiers were revealed surrounding them with arms raised.
Nicholas stood in front of Max with a smile. “Yes Max, what the fuck are you doing? Practicing your powers? Do you really think that’s going to save you?”
Max quickly looked around them and paled at the number of soldiers. How could they take on so many? Automatically he reached for Liz’s hand.
Nicholas laughed. “The boy-King. You never even had a chance. So why don’t you and Michael surrender to us now? Or are you waiting for all of your friends and your wife to die?”
Max was instantly furious. Was Nicholas right, were they doomed no matter what? Had he saved Liz’s life and brought her into his world only to have her killed by their enemies? They had sacrificed so much, lost so much. This couldn’t be how it was supposed to end.
He felt his power building up within him along with his anger. They had to at least try to fight, even if they didn’t succeed. Max didn’t believe for one minute that the Skins would spare Kyle and Liz.
No matter what they did, no matter how much they just wanted to live normal lives, the Skins were always there pulling them back into the alien mess. And it would never stop. Khivar, Nicholas, would never stop trying to kill them.
Max felt Liz’s thoughts pouring into him along with her power. She wanted the Skins dead for killing Maria. And her anger and power mixed with his and Max felt his mind open even more. Suddenly he knew what he needed to do. Instead of trying to control his anger, he needed to embrace it and let it give him all its power.
He closed his eyes and thought of all the terrible things that had happened in their lives; his time in the White Room, the horror of seeing Liz in bed with Kyle, the pain of Alex’s, Maria’s and his parents’ death, Tess’ betrayal, his son’s torture. Max let his mind fill with the images, using each memory to stoke his fury and build his power.
And Liz was in his mind too, aware of what he was doing, and she was urging him on. He could feel her anger and lust for revenge mixing with his own, building it to an even greater height.
Do it Max, she urged. Kill them all.
Max’s power built to an impossible point and suddenly it was as if he had a new understanding of the world around him. He could feel the life force of each of his friends and the Skin soldiers surrounding them.
And even through his concentration, Max could hear Nicholas speaking.
“So what will it be, Max?” Nicholas asked. “I don’t have all day. Either surrender now or I will simply kill you all.”
Max heard Michael’s voice behind him. “Max?”
Nicholas spoke again. “So be it.” He called out to his troops, “Kill them!”
With a roar of rage, Max opened his eyes, focusing on Nicholas.
Nicholas gasped in surprise when Max’s gaze met his. Max’s eyes didn’t just glow with power, they seemed to burn with a bright blue flame. Nicholas knew instantly that he had underestimated Max terribly, and he was going to pay the price.
For Max it was as if everything went into slow motion. In his mind he could sense every one of the Skins, even the one’s he couldn’t physically see. He watched the Skins’ energy building inside them and knew when their power left their hands and traveled toward him.
Max didn’t even raise his hand, he simply sent a burst of power out around him, easily avoiding his friends. His power met the energy from the Skin soldiers’ attacks, dissipating it effortlessly. And Max continued to thrust his power out at the soldiers, like the blade of a sword, slashing through all of them with a single stroke and filling the air with shower of skin. Max held Nicholas’ eyes the whole time and felt a surge of satisfaction when he saw Nicholas’ genuine shock and fear as his husk was breached ending his life.
It was over in an instant. Only the four friends remained and they stood in silence for a handful of moments. Max still held Liz’s hand and he turned to her, their eyes glowing with power.
Kyle was the first to speak. “Holy crap! What the hell just happened?!”
“Max happened,” Michael said with awe in his tone.
Max and Liz were still looking at each other and Kyle took a step toward them, calling out to get their attention. “Max? Liz?”
They turned as one to look at Kyle and he gasped when he saw their eyes.
Michael came forward, examining them curiously. “This is because of the power?”
Max nodded.
“Maybe you should try pushing power into me,” Michael suggested. “If we all could get that kind of power...”
Michael’s words faded into the background as Max suddenly felt a familiar sensation in his mind. He had felt it many times before and had thought it was his son trying to contact him, but now he saw it for what it really was. It had been Tess’ power all along, not his son, and all of the illusions were suddenly stripped from his mind.
Tess had mind warped him to think they had slept together, but they never had, and there was certainly no child. The images and emotions from his son had been created by her simply to torture him.
Fury rushed through Max again thinking of everything Tess had done. She had betrayed them in every way possible and killed poor, innocent Alex, and helped to kill Maria. She’d nearly driven him insane with the horrific visions of his son’s pain. But even worse, she had nearly rendered him and Liz permanently apart with her mind warps and meddling.
A murderous hate and rage raced through Max as he turned and looked up at the cliff wall. Tess was up there, he could feel it. She was using her powers to conceal herself from them. He realized she had been cloaking the Skin soldiers before they appeared, and she might have escaped if she hadn’t resorted to using her powers again.
With a gesture of his hand Max gripped Tess with his powers and pulled her screaming, struggling form off the cliff and down into the quarry with them. He threw her hard against a nearby rock formation and held her there.
“Tess!” Michael and Kyle hissed in unison.
Max rushed to her and gripped her chin in his hand, slamming her head against the rock. “You evil bitch!” he spat. Fury and power flowed through him and his eyes burned blue.
Tess was terrified. She had thought she was a safe distance away, watching from above with Khivar and Isabel. They had seen the troops below them get wiped out and Tess had automatically started a mind warp to hide herself from Max. But now it was obvious to her that her power had only drawn Max’s attention.
She had never witnessed the amount of power that Max had just demonstrated, killing all of the Skin soldiers with a single blow and plucking her off the cliff. The power still rushed through Max and his eyes pulsed with hatred directed at her. And suddenly Tess realized Khivar and Isabel were her only salvation. “Help me!” she screamed.
Max laughed. “No one is going to save you.”
Tess knew Max was probably right. Khivar didn’t care if she lived or died. If she was going to get away she had to do it herself, and she had to use anything she could to stop him. She thought of Isabel colluding with Khivar and felt a ray of hope that she would get away alive. “Max, wait. I have to tell you…”
“Shut up!” Max cut her off with a snarl. “Why would I believe anything you say?”
Shaking with fear, Tess’ hope started to evaporate. After everything she had done, Max would never believe her about Isabel or anything else. Tess could tell Max the sky was blue and he would call her a liar. She had to figure out another way to escape, and automatically started a mind warp, focusing most of her power on Max.
“Don’t even bother,” Max growled, using his power to push hers back into her. “Your mind warps don’t work on me any more.
Tess cried out in pain as her own power ripped through her mind.
“That damn power of yours,” Max roared as he slammed her head against the rock. “You used it to lie and trick us, to betray us, to steal the Granolith,” he ground out, getting angrier with every word. Max slammed her head back harder, cutting her scalp and splashing blood across the rock.
Tess’ head was pounding with pain. “Max,” she gasped.
“You used your power to kill Alex, and you helped to kill Maria.” Max slammed her head into the rocky surface again and there was an audible crack.
Tess cried out in agony, “Max stop!” Tears ran down her face. “What about our son?”
“Our son!” Max roared. “You made me think we had slept together, made me think you were pregnant and my son was dying, and you tortured me for months sending me visions of my son in pain!” He punctuated each point by shoving her head against the rock, harder and harder, and several more cracks sounded. Blood gushed from Tess’ wounds and poured down the rock’s surface, and her head sagged in Max’s hand because she lacked the strength to raise it.
Tess’ eyes wildly looked to her former friends for help. Michael’s stony gaze and hard-set jaw didn’t give her any hope and she looked to Liz. But Liz’s eyes burned with the same power and hatred that Tess could see in Max, and she looked to her final chance of salvation, Kyle. She had betrayed him the worst, forcing him to help with Alex’s body, throwing away the possibility of what could have been between them, throwing away his love.
Tess met Kyle’s gaze, not even daring to hope. But she saw pity in his eyes and desperately held his gaze, silently begging for help.
Suddenly Kyle surged forward, “Max wait.”
With a thought Max threw his shield up, preventing Kyle from reaching them. He wasn’t going to let Kyle or anyone else stop him. Max knew he was crushing Tess skull, beating her to death, but he didn’t care. All he could think of was bashing the power out her mind so she could never hurt them again.
Max leaned down forcing Tess to look at him. “You were my wife, my family. You should have used your power to help us and keep us safe. But instead you used it to tear my life apart. You used it to keep me away from Liz. You almost made me lose the one person who is most important to me, and for that if nothing else, I am going to kill you.”
Max could see the terror in Tess’ face and his eyes burned brighter with satisfaction. He leaned in closer. “Think I’m still just a boy?” he taunted and his voice lowered to a growl. “Or can you see the King now?”
Tess screamed.
Again Max slammed her head against the rock, using his power to increase the impact of the blow, smashing Tess’ head and sending shards of skull into her brain, killing her instantly.
Max released his grip and let her body fall to the ground.
With a negligent motion of his hand he turned her body to ash and swirled the particles up into the air where they were caught by a breeze and blown away. With another motion of his hand he cleaned Tess’ blood from the rock, but stopped when he realized that some of her blood had splashed onto his hand.
For a moment he looked at it strangely, as if it weren’t real. He supposed he should feel shame or guilt for beating his former wife to death, but all he felt was relief that it was finally over. And without another thought he used his left hand to simply erase her blood from his hand, as if she had never existed.
No one spoke as Max turned back to them, and automatically his eyes sought Liz’s. He was somewhat apprehensive about her reaction, but when their eyes met and held he knew instantly that he needn’t have worried.
Liz had never really wanted anyone dead before, but she had witnessed all of the memories and realizations that had rushed through Max’s mind. And because of the things Tess had done to them, to Max, and for the part she played in Alex and Maria’s death, Liz thought Tess deserved to die. It was justice.
The only thing she regretted was that Max had been the one forced to kill her.
Without breaking eye contact Liz walked to Max and deliberately reached for the hand he had used to kill Tess. She grasped it tightly in her own hands and raised it her chest, placing it over her heart.
They were both still floating on Max’s power rushing between them and Liz’s glowing gold eyes burned into Max’s flaming blue eyes. Feelings passed through their bond so quickly that neither of them knew where they originated; anger, satisfaction, triumph, lust.
Michael approached them. “Do you think Nicholas is really dead this time?”
Max nodded. “He’s dead. I could feel his life force in my mind. I could feel them all, and they’re all dead.”
“A new power?” Michael asked softly.
“Yes,” Max said with a nod. “I just suddenly knew how to do it.”
“Maybe that was all the Skins on Earth,” Kyle suggested. “And now that Nicholas is dead, maybe we’re safe.”
Max shook his head. “Even if it was all of the Skins on Earth, Khivar has the Granolith and he could simply send more. We’ll never be safe as long as he’s still alive.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Khivar and Isabel had watched dumbfounded from above the quarry as Max annihilated Nicholas and their troops, and then killed Tess. And with the handful of remaining Skins, they returned to Khivar’s house.
Isabel was still horrified. “I had no idea Max had that much power.”
“I underestimated Max badly,” Khivar said. “He is rapidly regaining his former stature and there were few who could stand against him. Liz must be very powerful to have helped bring this out of him in such a short time.”
“And the way he killed Tess,” Isabel gasped, shaking with fear.
Khivar took her into his arms, gently stroking her hair. “Max must have figured out that Tess mind warped him about the child. It’s not safe for you here anymore,” he said. “I want you to return to Antar with me.”
“And just leave Max here?” Isabel asked incredulously.
Khivar shook his head. “No, on Earth or on Antar, he would always threaten us and the republic. There would always be people who saw Max as the rightful King and continue to defy us.” He sighed. “And Max’s supporters might find a way to bring him back to Antar one day. It’s too dangerous to leave Max alive. And when he regains his full powers and memory he will be an even greater danger to us.”
Khivar reached up to touch her face. “It’s Max or us, my love.”
Isabel nodded. “It’s just like our last life.” She sighed. “So you’ll send more troops to Earth to get Max.”
“I can send more soldiers to Earth,” Khivar said, “but after what we saw today, I don’t know that it would do any good.”
“What about those black chevron-shaped things. They block powers don’t they? We could use that on Max.”
Khivar nodded. “The amplifiers. We developed them to use against Max because he was so hard to defeat on Antar. And I made a mistake not using them. I thought we would be able to take Max before he got so powerful. He has gained so much power so fast, he took me by surprise today.” He shook his head. “We could use the amplifiers but they would block our powers too. And with only the few soldiers we have left it would put us at a greater disadvantage. Max knows how to break the seals on the husks. Basically we would be sending the soldiers on a suicide mission.”
Isabel shook her head with a nagging sense of familiarity. “This is wrong.”
“What do you mean?” Khivar asked.
“I don’t know,” Isabel said considering, and then suddenly she remembered. “Liz.”
“Liz…” Khivar prompted.
“With everything that has happened, I totally forgot,” Isabel said. “Months ago Liz told us that Max came back from the future to see her.”
“What?” Khivar asked incredulously.
“I know,” Isabel said, “it sounds crazy. But she said Max came to warn her that you had taken over the Earth in his time. He wanted Liz to help him stop you.”
Khivar shook his head. “And how did they do that?”
“Max told Liz that his younger self needed to be with Tess, and she would help us defeat you,” Isabel explained.
Khivar’s brow creased. “But Tess betrayed him and joined with us.”
Isabel nodded. “Max was wrong. But the point is that we do win in the end.”
“By taking over the entire Earth?” Khivar asked. He shook his head. “There has to be a better way. After seeing what Max can do…” he trailed off. “No, we need to get Max to Antar where our troops aren’t so easy to kill. I think that’s the best way to defeat him.”
Isabel sighed, “So how do we get Max to go back to Antar?”
Khivar shook his head. “It would be easy if he thought his son was real and on Antar…” he trailed off and suddenly looked tired. “I have an idea but it would mean putting you in danger.” He shook his head. “We’ll come up with something else.”
“No,” Isabel said. “It’s a good idea isn’t it? Tell me Khivar.”
“It would be perfect,” Khivar said, “and it ensures that Max would return to Antar.”
“Tell me Khivar,” Isabel said. “It’s my decision to make.”
Khivar sighed. “If you were to tell your brother that I was contacting you in your dreams, trying to persuade you to come to me on Antar, even provided you with transportation and the Granolith, Max is arrogant enough to see it as the perfect opportunity to stop me.”
Isabel nodded. “You’re right, Max would jump at the chance. I’ll do it.”
“No,” Khivar said, pulling her into his arms. “It’s too dangerous. If Max discovers that you have betrayed him…”
Isabel put her finger to his lips, cutting him off. “I’ll be fine, and you can’t talk me out of it,” she said stubbornly.
“Okay,” Khivar agreed reluctantly. “But we’ll make sure the plan is flawless first.”
Isabel kissed him. “I know you’ll do everything you can to keep me safe.”
“But this plan will mean that I will have to leave you here and return to Antar,” Khivar said kissing her neck. “I don’t want to be apart from you for even one day.”
Isabel gasped as he bit her neck. “The sooner we do this, the sooner we’ll be together, forever.”
Khivar nodded and kissed her thoroughly, but drew back after a moment. “How exactly did Max come back in time?” Khivar asked.
Isabel shook her head. “Liz didn’t say.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Quarry)
Max closed the cover of his cell phone and stuffed it back into his pocket with a sour expression. “Isabel’s fine,” he announced. “She decided to go shopping.”
“That’s a relief,” Michael said.
Max nodded, changing the subject. “Liz why don’t you work with Kyle, and I’ll work with Michael.”
Liz could feel the anger still running through Max and met his eyes as she took his hand in hers.
Max’s eyes softened briefly when he saw the concern in Liz’s expression. He gave her a barely perceptible nod letting her know he was okay. Let’s talk about it later, he said in her mind as he touched her cheek.
Liz nodded and squeezed his hand before she released it and turned to Kyle.
Kyle looked around nervously as he and Liz sat on the rocks. “Are you sure it’s safe here?” he asked. “I mean the Skins found us, what if there are others waiting to kill us?”
“It’s probably safe for today,” Liz said. “I think you were probably right, the Skins used the main force of their troops against us today. It will take Khivar a while to get more soldiers to Earth, maybe he will even have to grow more husks.”
Kyle nodded not totally convinced.
Liz could sense his nervousness. “Kyle, we don’t have to do this if you don’t want to,” she said softly.
Kyle glanced at Max and Michael seated a few feet away. Max was already pushing a steady stream of power into Michael and Kyle swore he could see a soft orange glow emitting from Michael’s exposed skin.
He nodded and turned back to Liz. “Okay, I am a little freaked out,” he admitted. “It’s just all so...” he trailed off.
“Alien?” Liz prompted.
“Yeah,” Kyle said. “I don’t know if I’m ready to be an alien.”
Liz shook her head. “Kyle, even if you are changed it doesn’t mean that you aren’t you anymore. I’m not that different, am I?”
“I didn’t think so,” Kyle said. “But then I saw your eyes glowing.”
“I understand that you’re worried,” Liz said. “If I didn’t have Max to help me through this I probably would be too.”
“I just don’t know what I’m supposed to do,” Kyle said. “If I’m an alien now does that mean I can’t live a normal life here? Do I have to start bowing to Max because he is technically my King? And if he ever goes back to Antar do I follow him to help liberate his people, my people?”
“I don’t know,” Liz said. “I guess you’ll have to make those decisions when or if the time comes.” She shook her head. “Max saved us both, and I know that changed my destiny. But you can’t let anyone choose for you, Kyle. Max certainly wouldn’t want you to live your life trying to repay him.”
Kyle nodded and reached for her hands. “I guess we may as well try,” he said with a shrug. “We don’t even know if I’m getting powers and maybe I’m obsessing over nothing. Maybe I will always be just a normal, boring human.”
Liz clasped his hands with a smile. “Well you’ve never been normal before,” she teased.
Kyle smiled. “I think I’m a bad influence on you.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max opened his eyes and released Michael’s hands. He had pushed a lot of power into Michael and felt Michael’s own power awakening in response. A dark orange glow emitted from Michael’s skin, almost like a weird sunburn, and when Michael’s eyes met his, Max was unsurprised to see the same orange glow.
“How do you feel?” Max asked.
Michael nodded. “It was a rush, all of that power, but it felt familiar.”
“Some of it is your power,” Max said. “Couldn’t you feel it?”
Michael thought for a moment. “Maybe,” he said with a shrug.
“I didn’t feel a significant change like I have with Liz,” Max said, “but this was only the first time. We can try it again.”
“Why not right now?” Michael asked. “Overload me and see what happens.”
“Well,” Max said reluctantly, “I am pretty sure I have only been overloaded with power twice. Once was when I spent the night with Tess, and the other was when Liz and I were making love.”
Michael nodded understanding. “The hour-long orgasm with Tess was because she was using so much power on you.”
Max shook his head. “I realized it was all a mind warp when I killed the Skins. The power somehow let me remember the truth. I never had sex with Tess.”
“But Tess’ mind warp of the sex was so good that you actually…” Michael trailed off with a lifted eyebrow.
Max shook his head. “Tess made me think we had reached, um, culmination,” he said, “and she was using so much power to make me see what she wanted that it overloaded me and gave me that floating feeling.”
“So you think the floating feeling was because of the power overload and not the mind warp sex,” Michael said.
Max nodded. “That’s my theory, but I haven’t had a chance to test it. Not to mention the one time when Liz and I tried it, we lost like two hours.”
Michael was instantly alert. “What do you mean you lost two hours?”
“Two hours passed,” Max explained, “but to us it just seemed like a few minutes. We were so caught up in the power and the feelings that we didn’t notice. I think the sex, our orgasm, somehow enhanced the power rush. It was lucky we were safe. I don’t know if we could have defended ourselves, and we have been careful not to do it since. Liz called it getting drunk on the power and after what I found out today, I think she was more right than she knew. I think…”
“We should go home,” Michael suggested suddenly, cutting him off, “and you overload me with power and we’ll see what happens. If it’s like you think and it unlocks our powers it could be the break we’ve been looking for.”
Max nodded. “I was thinking the same thing.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ House)
Michael laid down on his bed and Max sat next to him. “I need to form a connection,” Max said. “To see when I’ve pushed enough power into you.”
Michael nodded. “Do it.”
Max put his hand on Michael’s shoulder and easily entered his mind. He could sense Michael’s grief from losing Maria, but he could also feel Michael’s determination to protect what was left of his family and friends. Not wanting to intrude, Max pushed Michael’s feelings aside and built his power, pushing it into Michael.
The power accumulated in Michael quickly, causing his skin to shine brighter and brighter. Through the connection, Max could tell that Michael was reaching the limit when suddenly Max felt something in Michael change.
Michael turned wide, glowing eyes to Max, he had felt the change too, and just as suddenly he closed his eyes and was lost in the sensations of power overload.
Max stopped the connection and shook Michael’s arm, to see how hard it was to bring him out of it. “Michael.” He got no response and shook Michael harder, speaking up. “Michael.”
Michael jerked, responding to the sound of his name, but his eyes stayed closed. “Huh?”
“Wake up, Michael,” Max said, shaking him harder.
Michael sat up, blinking his eyes sleepily focusing on Max. “I felt the change Max. I felt it.”
Max nodded. “I did too.”
“And that power overload is incredible. How long was I out?”
“Just a few minutes,” Max said softly. “Sorry I had to pull you out of it, but I wanted to see how hard it was to do.”
“And?” Michael prompted.
“It was like waking you from a deep sleep,” Max said relieved.
Michael nodded. “That’s good,” he said rubbing at his eyes. “It means we’re not as vulnerable as we thought.” He started to get up.
“Where are you going?” Max asked.
“I want to try out my powers and see if they feel any different, you know, see if I can figure out what changed.”
Max shook his head. “I think you should rest.”
“I feel great,” Michael said. “Like I had a full night’s sleep.”
Max nodded. “Okay, but don’t overdo it.”
They left the room and Max went into the kitchen to find Liz.
He sat next to her at the table and she took his hand. “So it worked with Michael and you were able to wake him pretty easily.”
Max nodded, knowing she had seen it all through their connection. “Maybe we’ll finally be able to defend ourselves.” He squeezed her hand. “How did it go with Kyle?”
Liz shook her head. “I didn’t feel any power in him.”
“Well,” Max said, “maybe he won’t get powers. It was different when I healed him.”
Liz looked at him curiously. “How was it different?”
Max touched her face and his eyes met hers. “You were so close to death, I could feel your life pouring out of you, and I was so scared that you would slip away before I could save you. It was so hard to form the connection to heal you, and I literally pulled you back from the brink of death.” Tears started in his eyes. “I put my heart and soul in to saving you because I’ve loved you for so long that I didn’t want to live in a world without you.
Liz eyes filled with tears and she turned to kiss his palm caressing her face. “And with Kyle?” she prompted softly.
“His wound would have killed him, but he wasn’t as close to death.”
Liz nodded. “So you think that made a difference.”
Max shrugged. “Maybe. Or maybe subconsciously I wanted to change you, even though I didn’t know I could. It was just instinct.”
Liz smiled. “I’m glad you did, for whatever reason.”
Max smiled. “I’m glad too.” He looked down at their clasped hands, his smile fading. “Liz, do you want to talk about it? About what I did to Tess?”
Liz reached out to touch his face, making him look at her. “No Max, not unless you do.
Max shook his head. “I know what I did to her was horrible, and I should feel guilty or sick or something.” He looked into her eyes. “But I don’t. I’m just glad it’s over.”
Liz nodded. “I’m sorry that you had to be the one to kill her, but Tess deserved to die and I would have done it myself if you hadn’t. She was an evil person and we both know that she would have continued to come after us. You had no choice but to kill her, she never would have stopped otherwise.
She squeezed his hand. “I’m just so sorry for everything she put you through; the guilt, the pain, making you think you had a son.”
Max raised her hand to his lips. “At least now we know the truth, that I don’t have a son and I never slept with Tess.”
Tears started in Liz’s eyes. “I glad, for your sake. I know you’ve been feeling guilty about it.” She stroked his cheek. “But you know I loved you with all my heart even when we thought you had.”
Max’s eyes filled with tears and they rolled down his cheeks as he enfolded her into his embrace. “I know Liz and I’m so lucky to have found you.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Valenti House)
Jim came into the house and found Kyle sitting on the sofa staring at the TV that wasn’t turned on. Immediately he could see that something was wrong. “Kyle?” he asked. “Has something happened?”
Kyle nodded and answered without meeting his father’s eyes. “Tess is dead. Max killed her.”
Jim nodded. “How do you feel about that?”
Kyle shook his head. “I’ve been trying to figure that out since it happened.” He looked up. “She betrayed us, she killed Alex, and tried to help kill the rest of us. I should hate her, and I do. But there’s a part of me,,,” he trailed off.
“You loved her,” Jim said.
Kyle shrugged. “That never mattered to her.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ House)
Isabel went into her room and closed the door behind her, and immediately called Khivar.
“Isabel?’ he asked concerned. “What’s wrong? Why are you calling so soon after you just left? Max doesn’t suspect, does he?”
She spoke in almost a whisper. “No, Max doesn’t suspect. But when I got home he told me that he had pushed power into Michael and changed him somehow. And now he wants to try it on me.”
“No!” Khivar exclaimed. “You can’t let Max connect with you. He might see something about us, or sense that I’ve already been helping you with your powers.”
“I know,” Isabel said. “I put him off for now, but he’ll keep insisting. We have to hurry with our plan.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Tuesday - August 28th, 2001)
(Pod Chamber)
Max held Liz’s hand as they climbed the path to the pod chamber. He stopped them at the door and turned to her with a smile. “Close your eyes.”
“What?” Liz asked.
Max’s smile widened and he leaned into her. “I have a surprise for you.”
“Okay,” Liz agreed closing her eyes.
Max opened the door and led Liz inside, stopping her in the middle of the room. He passed his hand over them both, using his powers to change their clothing. “Okay, you can look now.”
Liz opened her eyes to see the room illuminated by dozens of candles, casting a golden glow over everything. The room now resembled the one in her dream that Max had seen. The bed had been altered so it had four posters, and gauzy fabric was draped across them forming a canopy and trailing down onto the floor. And Max had added a few touches of his own. There were flowers in dozens of vases and a small table to one side laid for dinner.
Liz looked to see that Max was now dressed in a simple white shirt open at the throat, and black trousers. And she was in a pale dusky-rose colored, flowing dress that appeared to be made of the same gauzy material as the canopy. The dress left her arms, shoulders, and much of her back bare. It crossed over her breasts in front, and was cinched in at the waist, falling just below her knees.
Liz turned to Max with a gasp of surprise. “It’s all so beautiful Max. But what is this all about?”
Max took a step closer and looked into her eyes. “Our lives have been so crazy lately, I thought we needed to get away from it all for one night.” He cupped her face gently. “I wanted to tell you how much you mean to me, how much I love you and how happy I am that we’re together. Healing you and bringing you into my life was the best decision I ever made. You give me so much, you keep me sane, you give my your love and support no matter what. And it doesn’t matter how crazy things get because with you at my side I know I can do anything. I know without question that you would do anything for me, and I would do anything for you.”
Tears pooled in Liz’s eyes as he continued. “And I also thought we should celebrate. You are the only woman I will ever love, the only woman I have ever wanted to be with. Now we know that our first time was the first for both of us, as it should have been. And I want to give myself to you with our hearts open and free from guilt, and filled with nothing but love for each other.”
The tears spilled down Liz’s cheeks as she nodded. “That would be perfect.”
Max clasped her hand in his and pressed it to his heart. “Will you dance with me?”
Liz nodded and he used a flick of his hand to start the CD player as he took her into his arms. They swayed together to the soft strains of the music, their eyes never losing contact.
I just want to tell you all the things you are
And all the things you mean to me
When I find myself in need and there's no place to go
When I feel the loneliness inside my heart
You're the answer to my prayers
And you're with me everywhere
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need tonight
Give me shelter from the rain
You breathe life in me again
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need to know
Tonight
Life is just a moment
We're blowing in the wind
We're trying to find a friend
And only time can tell us
If win or if we lose
And who will stand beside us
When there's darkness all around me
You're the light I see
When I need someone to ease my troubled mind
You're the answer to my prayers
And you're with me everywhere
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need tonight
Give me shelter from the rain
You breathe life in me again
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need to know
Tonight
Oh...
You're all I need tonight
All I need tonight
All I need tonight
You're my angel
Max led her to the table where he removed the covers from the plates and used his powers to reheat the food.
Liz smiled. “Not that I’m complaining, but when did you find the time to do this? You were hardly out of my sight the whole day.”
Max smiled. “I asked Michael to keep you distracted this afternoon, helping him with his powers.”
Liz nodded, “But that was only for a few minutes, wasn’t it?”
“It was about an hour,” Max said, “but I had to work fast. I used my powers to make everything, except the flowers and the CD player. And don’t worry, neither I nor Michael had anything to do with the food. I got take-out.”
Liz smiled. Everything was so wonderful and the food smelled delicious. Max sat down beside her, and they both started to eat. But Liz didn’t even taste the food because her entire attention was focused on him. He was so handsome, his crisp white shirt setting off his sun-darkened skin, and she kept sneaking looks at him as she pretended to concentrate on her dinner.
Song Playing: Your Body is a Wonderland by John Mayer
Max was slowly going insane. He had though it had taken all of his willpower to simply dance with Liz, but at least then he was holding her in his arms. Sitting beside her without any physical contact was infinitely harder. The dress he had created for her was perfect, showing off the beautiful, creamy skin of her shoulders. It caused Max to imagine her completely naked, with her arms and legs wrapped around him as he thrust into her. His body tightened with desire, but he wanted to take things slowly and tried to settle for letting his gaze surreptitiously roam over her exposed skin.
But Max could feel Liz’s eyes on him, and he could feel her desire through their connection, and his intentions left him. He put down his fork and scooted his chair close to hers so that their legs touched under the table. Their eyes met and held and he reached out to caress the soft skin of Liz’s shoulder and arm.
Liz shivered under his touch, her appetite for food completely gone.
Max leaned in closer, burying his head in the curve of her neck, and inhaled the fresh scent of her hair. He wrapped his arm around her and with a feather’s touch of his thumb traced her spine as he placed soft, warm kisses on her neck.
With a gasp Liz let her head fall back, exposing her neck to him even more and Max accepted her invitation. He cupped her head in his hand as he gently kissed and licked the delicate skin of her throat. So slowly he kissed a line down her neck and across her collarbone, stopping to dip his tongue in the hollow. He continued across her shoulder, using his hand to push the strap of her dress down her arm.
Max grazed his teeth across her shoulder and kissed down her arm, raising her hand to meet his lips. He placed a kiss on her palm, meeting her eyes again.
Liz saw the desire burning in Max’s eyes but she could also see his restraint. He was going slow for both their sakes. He continued to hold her eyes as he slipped the strap of her dress off her arm, letting it fall to her side, exposing her naked breast. Somewhere in the back of her mind, Liz realized that Max had gotten rid of her bra when he had changed her clothes. But the thought was quickly pushed aside as Max’s hand once again skimmed up her arm.
As his gentle touch approached her shoulder and wandered across her collarbone, Liz waited breathlessly for him to touch her breast, and her nipple hardened anticipating the contact. But Max’s hand continued across the base of her throat to her other shoulder and pushed the remaining strap of her dress down and off her arm.
Max raised Liz’s other hand to his lips and grazed her palm with his teeth, still holding her gaze, and Liz saw his eyes darken with desire. Slowly he leaned into her and Liz though he was finally going to kiss her, but he dipped his head and placed a kiss at the base of her throat. He used his tongue and the gentle pressure of his teeth to graze a line down her chest and between her breasts. His hair tickled the sides of her breasts and Liz shivered with desire, her nipples hardening painfully and aching for his touch. She arched back and slid her fingers into his hair, encouraging him to touch her, but suddenly his arms were around her and he lifted her out of the chair.
Max held Liz to his chest and walked to the bed, placing her on it so that she was turned away from him. He leaned into her back and deeply inhaled the scent of her hair and skin. Wrapping one powerful arm around her, he placed it so it rested between her breasts and splayed his hand across the base of her throat. And with the other hand he brushed her hair aside to give himself access to her neck and back.
He leaned into her again, nuzzling the soft skin of her back from one shoulder blade to the other. Then he continued with the same technique he had used on her chest, alternating between soft kisses, licks and the gentle pressure of his teeth to follow along her spine. So slowly he went all the way down and then back up again, making Liz’s body shiver with need.
He drew his hand down between her breasts, careful not to touch them, and slid it around to her back. And with both hands he smoothed over her back and shoulders. His touch moved farther down until he reached her waist, and then he slid his hands up her sides. Slowly he smoothed his hands up until he was near her breasts, and using a feather’s touch, he barely grazed the sides of them. Liz arched back against him and he slid his hands around her brushing across her stomach.
He lifted her in his arms again, turning her to face him and put her on her feet. And skimming his hands down her sides, he pushed her dress down and off her body as he knelt before her. He had removed her underwear when he changed her clothes, and it had driven him nearly wild knowing that she was so near him with only the thin material of her dress separating her naked body from him.
He wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his face into her abdomen. Inhaling deeply, he could smell the intoxicating scent of her arousal, and his already hard shaft tightened painfully. As he placed soft kisses on her stomach, he smoothed his hand across her back, over her butt and down her legs. He released her long enough to pull his own shirt over his head and toss it aside before taking her in his arms again.
Liz watched Max take off his shirt, her eyes automatically skimming the flexing muscles in his chiseled arms and chest. And as he reached for her, she smoothed her hands up his arms and across his shoulders.
Max kissed her stomach again and continued upward, kissing a trail up her body as he slowly rose to his feet. His hands preceded his mouth, and as he reached her breasts he gently grazed the underside and moved around the sides. Then he kissed the underside of her right breast before finally taking it into his mouth.
Liz cried out in pleasure and arched into him as he lashed at her hard nub with his tongue, and he took her other breast into his hand, kneading the soft flesh. With a final kiss on her breast he wrapped his arms around her and continued kissing a line up her to her chin, brushing his naked chest against her body as he rose.
Electric sensations shot through Liz’s sensitized breasts as Max’s solid pecs grazed against them, and she was glad for the support his arms around her provided. She grasped at his shoulders and he pulled her tightly against him and finally lowered his head to capture her lips. Liz sighed as their lips met and wrapped her arms around his neck as she opened her mouth to him.
Max stroked Liz’s tongue with his own as his hands smoothed down her back. Then he took the soft globes of her bottom in his hands picking her up again, and put her on the bed. Without breaking the kiss he pressed a knee between her legs opening her to him, as he laid her back against the bed.
Liz brushed her hands down his chest and abs, and reached for the fastening on his trousers, her need for him becoming desperate because of the extended foreplay.
When Liz got his trousers undone Max broke the kiss and stood back to push them to the ground and kick off his shoes. Then he joined her on the bed, settling between her thighs, bringing their lower bodies in contact. He kissed her again, slowly rocking back and forth, rubbing his hard cock against her slick folds.
The sensation was exquisite but it wasn’t enough, and Liz grabbed Max’s back and arched up into him, straining to lead him into her aching center. Changing the angle of her hips caused him to brush through her lower lips and against her clit, and Liz gasped, breaking the kiss.
Max pulled back enough to look into her face as he led his shaft to the opening of her feminine core. He wanted to see every emotion, every sensation that crossed her features as he entered her, and so slowly he pushed himself inside. Inch by excruciating inch he felt her soft, wet walls envelope him, and as he watched the pleasure in her face he shook with the effort not to explode.
Finally he was buried to the hilt and he saw the contentment in Liz’s eyes. But he could also see her hunger for him still burning brightly, and with a smile he slowly pulled out of her tight passage.
Liz gasped as he inched back into her, the delicious friction of his long shaft inside her driving her wild. Over and over he slowly moved in and out of her, building her excitement with every leisurely stroke. The sensations were so pleasurable, but Liz felt she would go insane if she didn’t have relief soon. She held his gaze silently begging him to increase his pace, her eyes desperate with need.
Max continued his slow pace but he raised her hips, knowing that every inch of his cock would brush against the sensitive spot inside her. He pushed back into her and saw her eyes brighten with the increased pleasure. Again and again he slowly stroked into her, and watched her face eagerly as he brought her ever closer to release. She moaned and writhed beneath him, grasping at his back and scouring his skin with her short fingernails.
Watching Liz’s pleasure reflected in her face as he felt it through their connection increased his own pleasure, and even with the slow pace, they were both on the edge. A sheen of sweat covered his body and his breath came in gasps with the effort to maintain his pace and not come. But with a few more deep strokes Max felt the first pulses of Liz’s orgasm as her walls fluttered around him. He reached between them and rubbed her clit, greedily watching the expressions of wonder and contentment that crossed her face as she climaxed beneath him.
Liz’s tight passage pulsed rhythmically, squeezing his cock as he felt the rush of her pleasure through their bond, and Max exploded with a groan of pure satisfaction. He collapsed onto her as their orgasms washed through them, struggling to catch his breath.
Making love with Liz was the most perfect thing he could imagine and the fact that they were each others’ only lovers made it even more special. And as their breathing returned to normal Max raised up on one elbow. He brushed the strands of damp hair off Liz’s forehead as he looked into her eyes. “I love you so much Liz.”
She touched his face gently. “And I love you Max.
He pressed a lingering kiss to her lips. “Every time we make love is better than the last and I know without a doubt that we were meant to be together.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Roswell 10/2/00
cocopucks
icequeen
aurorasky
begonia9508
vampyrax
harroc83
WomanofMystery
kissme4ever123
Ellie
frenchkiss70
Bri+Jason2830
Beautiful86
Erina258
Smac
Thanks for reading and all the thoughtful feedback!
The ride will continue to be bumpy, so sit back and enjoy!
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 12
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday - August 27th, 2001)
(The Quarry)
Max looked at his watch again. It was quarter after eight and still Isabel wasn’t there. He turned to Liz. “Didn’t Isabel tell you she was coming today?”
Liz nodded. “Yeah. She said she was going to run a couple of errands and meet us here.” Liz shrugged. “I’m sure she’s just late.”
“Yeah,” Max said, but his tone didn’t sound convincing even to himself. He turned to Michael and Kyle, “I guess we should just get started.”
Kyle picked up a rock and hurled it as far as he could and then turned angrily back to Max and Michael. “What the fuck are we doing?” he yelled. “Just waiting for them to pick us off one at a time?”
Liz stepped toward him, “Kyle…”
Suddenly the air around them shimmered and wavered like heat rising off hot sand, and a hundred Skin soldiers were revealed surrounding them with arms raised.
Nicholas stood in front of Max with a smile. “Yes Max, what the fuck are you doing? Practicing your powers? Do you really think that’s going to save you?”
Max quickly looked around them and paled at the number of soldiers. How could they take on so many? Automatically he reached for Liz’s hand.
Nicholas laughed. “The boy-King. You never even had a chance. So why don’t you and Michael surrender to us now? Or are you waiting for all of your friends and your wife to die?”
Max was instantly furious. Was Nicholas right, were they doomed no matter what? Had he saved Liz’s life and brought her into his world only to have her killed by their enemies? They had sacrificed so much, lost so much. This couldn’t be how it was supposed to end.
He felt his power building up within him along with his anger. They had to at least try to fight, even if they didn’t succeed. Max didn’t believe for one minute that the Skins would spare Kyle and Liz.
No matter what they did, no matter how much they just wanted to live normal lives, the Skins were always there pulling them back into the alien mess. And it would never stop. Khivar, Nicholas, would never stop trying to kill them.
Max felt Liz’s thoughts pouring into him along with her power. She wanted the Skins dead for killing Maria. And her anger and power mixed with his and Max felt his mind open even more. Suddenly he knew what he needed to do. Instead of trying to control his anger, he needed to embrace it and let it give him all its power.
He closed his eyes and thought of all the terrible things that had happened in their lives; his time in the White Room, the horror of seeing Liz in bed with Kyle, the pain of Alex’s, Maria’s and his parents’ death, Tess’ betrayal, his son’s torture. Max let his mind fill with the images, using each memory to stoke his fury and build his power.
And Liz was in his mind too, aware of what he was doing, and she was urging him on. He could feel her anger and lust for revenge mixing with his own, building it to an even greater height.
Do it Max, she urged. Kill them all.
Max’s power built to an impossible point and suddenly it was as if he had a new understanding of the world around him. He could feel the life force of each of his friends and the Skin soldiers surrounding them.
And even through his concentration, Max could hear Nicholas speaking.
“So what will it be, Max?” Nicholas asked. “I don’t have all day. Either surrender now or I will simply kill you all.”
Max heard Michael’s voice behind him. “Max?”
Nicholas spoke again. “So be it.” He called out to his troops, “Kill them!”
With a roar of rage, Max opened his eyes, focusing on Nicholas.
Nicholas gasped in surprise when Max’s gaze met his. Max’s eyes didn’t just glow with power, they seemed to burn with a bright blue flame. Nicholas knew instantly that he had underestimated Max terribly, and he was going to pay the price.
For Max it was as if everything went into slow motion. In his mind he could sense every one of the Skins, even the one’s he couldn’t physically see. He watched the Skins’ energy building inside them and knew when their power left their hands and traveled toward him.
Max didn’t even raise his hand, he simply sent a burst of power out around him, easily avoiding his friends. His power met the energy from the Skin soldiers’ attacks, dissipating it effortlessly. And Max continued to thrust his power out at the soldiers, like the blade of a sword, slashing through all of them with a single stroke and filling the air with shower of skin. Max held Nicholas’ eyes the whole time and felt a surge of satisfaction when he saw Nicholas’ genuine shock and fear as his husk was breached ending his life.
It was over in an instant. Only the four friends remained and they stood in silence for a handful of moments. Max still held Liz’s hand and he turned to her, their eyes glowing with power.
Kyle was the first to speak. “Holy crap! What the hell just happened?!”
“Max happened,” Michael said with awe in his tone.
Max and Liz were still looking at each other and Kyle took a step toward them, calling out to get their attention. “Max? Liz?”
They turned as one to look at Kyle and he gasped when he saw their eyes.
Michael came forward, examining them curiously. “This is because of the power?”
Max nodded.
“Maybe you should try pushing power into me,” Michael suggested. “If we all could get that kind of power...”
Michael’s words faded into the background as Max suddenly felt a familiar sensation in his mind. He had felt it many times before and had thought it was his son trying to contact him, but now he saw it for what it really was. It had been Tess’ power all along, not his son, and all of the illusions were suddenly stripped from his mind.
Tess had mind warped him to think they had slept together, but they never had, and there was certainly no child. The images and emotions from his son had been created by her simply to torture him.
Fury rushed through Max again thinking of everything Tess had done. She had betrayed them in every way possible and killed poor, innocent Alex, and helped to kill Maria. She’d nearly driven him insane with the horrific visions of his son’s pain. But even worse, she had nearly rendered him and Liz permanently apart with her mind warps and meddling.
A murderous hate and rage raced through Max as he turned and looked up at the cliff wall. Tess was up there, he could feel it. She was using her powers to conceal herself from them. He realized she had been cloaking the Skin soldiers before they appeared, and she might have escaped if she hadn’t resorted to using her powers again.
With a gesture of his hand Max gripped Tess with his powers and pulled her screaming, struggling form off the cliff and down into the quarry with them. He threw her hard against a nearby rock formation and held her there.
“Tess!” Michael and Kyle hissed in unison.
Max rushed to her and gripped her chin in his hand, slamming her head against the rock. “You evil bitch!” he spat. Fury and power flowed through him and his eyes burned blue.
Tess was terrified. She had thought she was a safe distance away, watching from above with Khivar and Isabel. They had seen the troops below them get wiped out and Tess had automatically started a mind warp to hide herself from Max. But now it was obvious to her that her power had only drawn Max’s attention.
She had never witnessed the amount of power that Max had just demonstrated, killing all of the Skin soldiers with a single blow and plucking her off the cliff. The power still rushed through Max and his eyes pulsed with hatred directed at her. And suddenly Tess realized Khivar and Isabel were her only salvation. “Help me!” she screamed.
Max laughed. “No one is going to save you.”
Tess knew Max was probably right. Khivar didn’t care if she lived or died. If she was going to get away she had to do it herself, and she had to use anything she could to stop him. She thought of Isabel colluding with Khivar and felt a ray of hope that she would get away alive. “Max, wait. I have to tell you…”
“Shut up!” Max cut her off with a snarl. “Why would I believe anything you say?”
Shaking with fear, Tess’ hope started to evaporate. After everything she had done, Max would never believe her about Isabel or anything else. Tess could tell Max the sky was blue and he would call her a liar. She had to figure out another way to escape, and automatically started a mind warp, focusing most of her power on Max.
“Don’t even bother,” Max growled, using his power to push hers back into her. “Your mind warps don’t work on me any more.
Tess cried out in pain as her own power ripped through her mind.
“That damn power of yours,” Max roared as he slammed her head against the rock. “You used it to lie and trick us, to betray us, to steal the Granolith,” he ground out, getting angrier with every word. Max slammed her head back harder, cutting her scalp and splashing blood across the rock.
Tess’ head was pounding with pain. “Max,” she gasped.
“You used your power to kill Alex, and you helped to kill Maria.” Max slammed her head into the rocky surface again and there was an audible crack.
Tess cried out in agony, “Max stop!” Tears ran down her face. “What about our son?”
“Our son!” Max roared. “You made me think we had slept together, made me think you were pregnant and my son was dying, and you tortured me for months sending me visions of my son in pain!” He punctuated each point by shoving her head against the rock, harder and harder, and several more cracks sounded. Blood gushed from Tess’ wounds and poured down the rock’s surface, and her head sagged in Max’s hand because she lacked the strength to raise it.
Tess’ eyes wildly looked to her former friends for help. Michael’s stony gaze and hard-set jaw didn’t give her any hope and she looked to Liz. But Liz’s eyes burned with the same power and hatred that Tess could see in Max, and she looked to her final chance of salvation, Kyle. She had betrayed him the worst, forcing him to help with Alex’s body, throwing away the possibility of what could have been between them, throwing away his love.
Tess met Kyle’s gaze, not even daring to hope. But she saw pity in his eyes and desperately held his gaze, silently begging for help.
Suddenly Kyle surged forward, “Max wait.”
With a thought Max threw his shield up, preventing Kyle from reaching them. He wasn’t going to let Kyle or anyone else stop him. Max knew he was crushing Tess skull, beating her to death, but he didn’t care. All he could think of was bashing the power out her mind so she could never hurt them again.
Max leaned down forcing Tess to look at him. “You were my wife, my family. You should have used your power to help us and keep us safe. But instead you used it to tear my life apart. You used it to keep me away from Liz. You almost made me lose the one person who is most important to me, and for that if nothing else, I am going to kill you.”
Max could see the terror in Tess’ face and his eyes burned brighter with satisfaction. He leaned in closer. “Think I’m still just a boy?” he taunted and his voice lowered to a growl. “Or can you see the King now?”
Tess screamed.
Again Max slammed her head against the rock, using his power to increase the impact of the blow, smashing Tess’ head and sending shards of skull into her brain, killing her instantly.
Max released his grip and let her body fall to the ground.
With a negligent motion of his hand he turned her body to ash and swirled the particles up into the air where they were caught by a breeze and blown away. With another motion of his hand he cleaned Tess’ blood from the rock, but stopped when he realized that some of her blood had splashed onto his hand.
For a moment he looked at it strangely, as if it weren’t real. He supposed he should feel shame or guilt for beating his former wife to death, but all he felt was relief that it was finally over. And without another thought he used his left hand to simply erase her blood from his hand, as if she had never existed.
No one spoke as Max turned back to them, and automatically his eyes sought Liz’s. He was somewhat apprehensive about her reaction, but when their eyes met and held he knew instantly that he needn’t have worried.
Liz had never really wanted anyone dead before, but she had witnessed all of the memories and realizations that had rushed through Max’s mind. And because of the things Tess had done to them, to Max, and for the part she played in Alex and Maria’s death, Liz thought Tess deserved to die. It was justice.
The only thing she regretted was that Max had been the one forced to kill her.
Without breaking eye contact Liz walked to Max and deliberately reached for the hand he had used to kill Tess. She grasped it tightly in her own hands and raised it her chest, placing it over her heart.
They were both still floating on Max’s power rushing between them and Liz’s glowing gold eyes burned into Max’s flaming blue eyes. Feelings passed through their bond so quickly that neither of them knew where they originated; anger, satisfaction, triumph, lust.
Michael approached them. “Do you think Nicholas is really dead this time?”
Max nodded. “He’s dead. I could feel his life force in my mind. I could feel them all, and they’re all dead.”
“A new power?” Michael asked softly.
“Yes,” Max said with a nod. “I just suddenly knew how to do it.”
“Maybe that was all the Skins on Earth,” Kyle suggested. “And now that Nicholas is dead, maybe we’re safe.”
Max shook his head. “Even if it was all of the Skins on Earth, Khivar has the Granolith and he could simply send more. We’ll never be safe as long as he’s still alive.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Khivar and Isabel had watched dumbfounded from above the quarry as Max annihilated Nicholas and their troops, and then killed Tess. And with the handful of remaining Skins, they returned to Khivar’s house.
Isabel was still horrified. “I had no idea Max had that much power.”
“I underestimated Max badly,” Khivar said. “He is rapidly regaining his former stature and there were few who could stand against him. Liz must be very powerful to have helped bring this out of him in such a short time.”
“And the way he killed Tess,” Isabel gasped, shaking with fear.
Khivar took her into his arms, gently stroking her hair. “Max must have figured out that Tess mind warped him about the child. It’s not safe for you here anymore,” he said. “I want you to return to Antar with me.”
“And just leave Max here?” Isabel asked incredulously.
Khivar shook his head. “No, on Earth or on Antar, he would always threaten us and the republic. There would always be people who saw Max as the rightful King and continue to defy us.” He sighed. “And Max’s supporters might find a way to bring him back to Antar one day. It’s too dangerous to leave Max alive. And when he regains his full powers and memory he will be an even greater danger to us.”
Khivar reached up to touch her face. “It’s Max or us, my love.”
Isabel nodded. “It’s just like our last life.” She sighed. “So you’ll send more troops to Earth to get Max.”
“I can send more soldiers to Earth,” Khivar said, “but after what we saw today, I don’t know that it would do any good.”
“What about those black chevron-shaped things. They block powers don’t they? We could use that on Max.”
Khivar nodded. “The amplifiers. We developed them to use against Max because he was so hard to defeat on Antar. And I made a mistake not using them. I thought we would be able to take Max before he got so powerful. He has gained so much power so fast, he took me by surprise today.” He shook his head. “We could use the amplifiers but they would block our powers too. And with only the few soldiers we have left it would put us at a greater disadvantage. Max knows how to break the seals on the husks. Basically we would be sending the soldiers on a suicide mission.”
Isabel shook her head with a nagging sense of familiarity. “This is wrong.”
“What do you mean?” Khivar asked.
“I don’t know,” Isabel said considering, and then suddenly she remembered. “Liz.”
“Liz…” Khivar prompted.
“With everything that has happened, I totally forgot,” Isabel said. “Months ago Liz told us that Max came back from the future to see her.”
“What?” Khivar asked incredulously.
“I know,” Isabel said, “it sounds crazy. But she said Max came to warn her that you had taken over the Earth in his time. He wanted Liz to help him stop you.”
Khivar shook his head. “And how did they do that?”
“Max told Liz that his younger self needed to be with Tess, and she would help us defeat you,” Isabel explained.
Khivar’s brow creased. “But Tess betrayed him and joined with us.”
Isabel nodded. “Max was wrong. But the point is that we do win in the end.”
“By taking over the entire Earth?” Khivar asked. He shook his head. “There has to be a better way. After seeing what Max can do…” he trailed off. “No, we need to get Max to Antar where our troops aren’t so easy to kill. I think that’s the best way to defeat him.”
Isabel sighed, “So how do we get Max to go back to Antar?”
Khivar shook his head. “It would be easy if he thought his son was real and on Antar…” he trailed off and suddenly looked tired. “I have an idea but it would mean putting you in danger.” He shook his head. “We’ll come up with something else.”
“No,” Isabel said. “It’s a good idea isn’t it? Tell me Khivar.”
“It would be perfect,” Khivar said, “and it ensures that Max would return to Antar.”
“Tell me Khivar,” Isabel said. “It’s my decision to make.”
Khivar sighed. “If you were to tell your brother that I was contacting you in your dreams, trying to persuade you to come to me on Antar, even provided you with transportation and the Granolith, Max is arrogant enough to see it as the perfect opportunity to stop me.”
Isabel nodded. “You’re right, Max would jump at the chance. I’ll do it.”
“No,” Khivar said, pulling her into his arms. “It’s too dangerous. If Max discovers that you have betrayed him…”
Isabel put her finger to his lips, cutting him off. “I’ll be fine, and you can’t talk me out of it,” she said stubbornly.
“Okay,” Khivar agreed reluctantly. “But we’ll make sure the plan is flawless first.”
Isabel kissed him. “I know you’ll do everything you can to keep me safe.”
“But this plan will mean that I will have to leave you here and return to Antar,” Khivar said kissing her neck. “I don’t want to be apart from you for even one day.”
Isabel gasped as he bit her neck. “The sooner we do this, the sooner we’ll be together, forever.”
Khivar nodded and kissed her thoroughly, but drew back after a moment. “How exactly did Max come back in time?” Khivar asked.
Isabel shook her head. “Liz didn’t say.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Quarry)
Max closed the cover of his cell phone and stuffed it back into his pocket with a sour expression. “Isabel’s fine,” he announced. “She decided to go shopping.”
“That’s a relief,” Michael said.
Max nodded, changing the subject. “Liz why don’t you work with Kyle, and I’ll work with Michael.”
Liz could feel the anger still running through Max and met his eyes as she took his hand in hers.
Max’s eyes softened briefly when he saw the concern in Liz’s expression. He gave her a barely perceptible nod letting her know he was okay. Let’s talk about it later, he said in her mind as he touched her cheek.
Liz nodded and squeezed his hand before she released it and turned to Kyle.
Kyle looked around nervously as he and Liz sat on the rocks. “Are you sure it’s safe here?” he asked. “I mean the Skins found us, what if there are others waiting to kill us?”
“It’s probably safe for today,” Liz said. “I think you were probably right, the Skins used the main force of their troops against us today. It will take Khivar a while to get more soldiers to Earth, maybe he will even have to grow more husks.”
Kyle nodded not totally convinced.
Liz could sense his nervousness. “Kyle, we don’t have to do this if you don’t want to,” she said softly.
Kyle glanced at Max and Michael seated a few feet away. Max was already pushing a steady stream of power into Michael and Kyle swore he could see a soft orange glow emitting from Michael’s exposed skin.
He nodded and turned back to Liz. “Okay, I am a little freaked out,” he admitted. “It’s just all so...” he trailed off.
“Alien?” Liz prompted.
“Yeah,” Kyle said. “I don’t know if I’m ready to be an alien.”
Liz shook her head. “Kyle, even if you are changed it doesn’t mean that you aren’t you anymore. I’m not that different, am I?”
“I didn’t think so,” Kyle said. “But then I saw your eyes glowing.”
“I understand that you’re worried,” Liz said. “If I didn’t have Max to help me through this I probably would be too.”
“I just don’t know what I’m supposed to do,” Kyle said. “If I’m an alien now does that mean I can’t live a normal life here? Do I have to start bowing to Max because he is technically my King? And if he ever goes back to Antar do I follow him to help liberate his people, my people?”
“I don’t know,” Liz said. “I guess you’ll have to make those decisions when or if the time comes.” She shook her head. “Max saved us both, and I know that changed my destiny. But you can’t let anyone choose for you, Kyle. Max certainly wouldn’t want you to live your life trying to repay him.”
Kyle nodded and reached for her hands. “I guess we may as well try,” he said with a shrug. “We don’t even know if I’m getting powers and maybe I’m obsessing over nothing. Maybe I will always be just a normal, boring human.”
Liz clasped his hands with a smile. “Well you’ve never been normal before,” she teased.
Kyle smiled. “I think I’m a bad influence on you.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max opened his eyes and released Michael’s hands. He had pushed a lot of power into Michael and felt Michael’s own power awakening in response. A dark orange glow emitted from Michael’s skin, almost like a weird sunburn, and when Michael’s eyes met his, Max was unsurprised to see the same orange glow.
“How do you feel?” Max asked.
Michael nodded. “It was a rush, all of that power, but it felt familiar.”
“Some of it is your power,” Max said. “Couldn’t you feel it?”
Michael thought for a moment. “Maybe,” he said with a shrug.
“I didn’t feel a significant change like I have with Liz,” Max said, “but this was only the first time. We can try it again.”
“Why not right now?” Michael asked. “Overload me and see what happens.”
“Well,” Max said reluctantly, “I am pretty sure I have only been overloaded with power twice. Once was when I spent the night with Tess, and the other was when Liz and I were making love.”
Michael nodded understanding. “The hour-long orgasm with Tess was because she was using so much power on you.”
Max shook his head. “I realized it was all a mind warp when I killed the Skins. The power somehow let me remember the truth. I never had sex with Tess.”
“But Tess’ mind warp of the sex was so good that you actually…” Michael trailed off with a lifted eyebrow.
Max shook his head. “Tess made me think we had reached, um, culmination,” he said, “and she was using so much power to make me see what she wanted that it overloaded me and gave me that floating feeling.”
“So you think the floating feeling was because of the power overload and not the mind warp sex,” Michael said.
Max nodded. “That’s my theory, but I haven’t had a chance to test it. Not to mention the one time when Liz and I tried it, we lost like two hours.”
Michael was instantly alert. “What do you mean you lost two hours?”
“Two hours passed,” Max explained, “but to us it just seemed like a few minutes. We were so caught up in the power and the feelings that we didn’t notice. I think the sex, our orgasm, somehow enhanced the power rush. It was lucky we were safe. I don’t know if we could have defended ourselves, and we have been careful not to do it since. Liz called it getting drunk on the power and after what I found out today, I think she was more right than she knew. I think…”
“We should go home,” Michael suggested suddenly, cutting him off, “and you overload me with power and we’ll see what happens. If it’s like you think and it unlocks our powers it could be the break we’ve been looking for.”
Max nodded. “I was thinking the same thing.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ House)
Michael laid down on his bed and Max sat next to him. “I need to form a connection,” Max said. “To see when I’ve pushed enough power into you.”
Michael nodded. “Do it.”
Max put his hand on Michael’s shoulder and easily entered his mind. He could sense Michael’s grief from losing Maria, but he could also feel Michael’s determination to protect what was left of his family and friends. Not wanting to intrude, Max pushed Michael’s feelings aside and built his power, pushing it into Michael.
The power accumulated in Michael quickly, causing his skin to shine brighter and brighter. Through the connection, Max could tell that Michael was reaching the limit when suddenly Max felt something in Michael change.
Michael turned wide, glowing eyes to Max, he had felt the change too, and just as suddenly he closed his eyes and was lost in the sensations of power overload.
Max stopped the connection and shook Michael’s arm, to see how hard it was to bring him out of it. “Michael.” He got no response and shook Michael harder, speaking up. “Michael.”
Michael jerked, responding to the sound of his name, but his eyes stayed closed. “Huh?”
“Wake up, Michael,” Max said, shaking him harder.
Michael sat up, blinking his eyes sleepily focusing on Max. “I felt the change Max. I felt it.”
Max nodded. “I did too.”
“And that power overload is incredible. How long was I out?”
“Just a few minutes,” Max said softly. “Sorry I had to pull you out of it, but I wanted to see how hard it was to do.”
“And?” Michael prompted.
“It was like waking you from a deep sleep,” Max said relieved.
Michael nodded. “That’s good,” he said rubbing at his eyes. “It means we’re not as vulnerable as we thought.” He started to get up.
“Where are you going?” Max asked.
“I want to try out my powers and see if they feel any different, you know, see if I can figure out what changed.”
Max shook his head. “I think you should rest.”
“I feel great,” Michael said. “Like I had a full night’s sleep.”
Max nodded. “Okay, but don’t overdo it.”
They left the room and Max went into the kitchen to find Liz.
He sat next to her at the table and she took his hand. “So it worked with Michael and you were able to wake him pretty easily.”
Max nodded, knowing she had seen it all through their connection. “Maybe we’ll finally be able to defend ourselves.” He squeezed her hand. “How did it go with Kyle?”
Liz shook her head. “I didn’t feel any power in him.”
“Well,” Max said, “maybe he won’t get powers. It was different when I healed him.”
Liz looked at him curiously. “How was it different?”
Max touched her face and his eyes met hers. “You were so close to death, I could feel your life pouring out of you, and I was so scared that you would slip away before I could save you. It was so hard to form the connection to heal you, and I literally pulled you back from the brink of death.” Tears started in his eyes. “I put my heart and soul in to saving you because I’ve loved you for so long that I didn’t want to live in a world without you.
Liz eyes filled with tears and she turned to kiss his palm caressing her face. “And with Kyle?” she prompted softly.
“His wound would have killed him, but he wasn’t as close to death.”
Liz nodded. “So you think that made a difference.”
Max shrugged. “Maybe. Or maybe subconsciously I wanted to change you, even though I didn’t know I could. It was just instinct.”
Liz smiled. “I’m glad you did, for whatever reason.”
Max smiled. “I’m glad too.” He looked down at their clasped hands, his smile fading. “Liz, do you want to talk about it? About what I did to Tess?”
Liz reached out to touch his face, making him look at her. “No Max, not unless you do.
Max shook his head. “I know what I did to her was horrible, and I should feel guilty or sick or something.” He looked into her eyes. “But I don’t. I’m just glad it’s over.”
Liz nodded. “I’m sorry that you had to be the one to kill her, but Tess deserved to die and I would have done it myself if you hadn’t. She was an evil person and we both know that she would have continued to come after us. You had no choice but to kill her, she never would have stopped otherwise.
She squeezed his hand. “I’m just so sorry for everything she put you through; the guilt, the pain, making you think you had a son.”
Max raised her hand to his lips. “At least now we know the truth, that I don’t have a son and I never slept with Tess.”
Tears started in Liz’s eyes. “I glad, for your sake. I know you’ve been feeling guilty about it.” She stroked his cheek. “But you know I loved you with all my heart even when we thought you had.”
Max’s eyes filled with tears and they rolled down his cheeks as he enfolded her into his embrace. “I know Liz and I’m so lucky to have found you.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Valenti House)
Jim came into the house and found Kyle sitting on the sofa staring at the TV that wasn’t turned on. Immediately he could see that something was wrong. “Kyle?” he asked. “Has something happened?”
Kyle nodded and answered without meeting his father’s eyes. “Tess is dead. Max killed her.”
Jim nodded. “How do you feel about that?”
Kyle shook his head. “I’ve been trying to figure that out since it happened.” He looked up. “She betrayed us, she killed Alex, and tried to help kill the rest of us. I should hate her, and I do. But there’s a part of me,,,” he trailed off.
“You loved her,” Jim said.
Kyle shrugged. “That never mattered to her.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ House)
Isabel went into her room and closed the door behind her, and immediately called Khivar.
“Isabel?’ he asked concerned. “What’s wrong? Why are you calling so soon after you just left? Max doesn’t suspect, does he?”
She spoke in almost a whisper. “No, Max doesn’t suspect. But when I got home he told me that he had pushed power into Michael and changed him somehow. And now he wants to try it on me.”
“No!” Khivar exclaimed. “You can’t let Max connect with you. He might see something about us, or sense that I’ve already been helping you with your powers.”
“I know,” Isabel said. “I put him off for now, but he’ll keep insisting. We have to hurry with our plan.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Tuesday - August 28th, 2001)
(Pod Chamber)
Max held Liz’s hand as they climbed the path to the pod chamber. He stopped them at the door and turned to her with a smile. “Close your eyes.”
“What?” Liz asked.
Max’s smile widened and he leaned into her. “I have a surprise for you.”
“Okay,” Liz agreed closing her eyes.
Max opened the door and led Liz inside, stopping her in the middle of the room. He passed his hand over them both, using his powers to change their clothing. “Okay, you can look now.”
Liz opened her eyes to see the room illuminated by dozens of candles, casting a golden glow over everything. The room now resembled the one in her dream that Max had seen. The bed had been altered so it had four posters, and gauzy fabric was draped across them forming a canopy and trailing down onto the floor. And Max had added a few touches of his own. There were flowers in dozens of vases and a small table to one side laid for dinner.
Liz looked to see that Max was now dressed in a simple white shirt open at the throat, and black trousers. And she was in a pale dusky-rose colored, flowing dress that appeared to be made of the same gauzy material as the canopy. The dress left her arms, shoulders, and much of her back bare. It crossed over her breasts in front, and was cinched in at the waist, falling just below her knees.
Liz turned to Max with a gasp of surprise. “It’s all so beautiful Max. But what is this all about?”
Max took a step closer and looked into her eyes. “Our lives have been so crazy lately, I thought we needed to get away from it all for one night.” He cupped her face gently. “I wanted to tell you how much you mean to me, how much I love you and how happy I am that we’re together. Healing you and bringing you into my life was the best decision I ever made. You give me so much, you keep me sane, you give my your love and support no matter what. And it doesn’t matter how crazy things get because with you at my side I know I can do anything. I know without question that you would do anything for me, and I would do anything for you.”
Tears pooled in Liz’s eyes as he continued. “And I also thought we should celebrate. You are the only woman I will ever love, the only woman I have ever wanted to be with. Now we know that our first time was the first for both of us, as it should have been. And I want to give myself to you with our hearts open and free from guilt, and filled with nothing but love for each other.”
The tears spilled down Liz’s cheeks as she nodded. “That would be perfect.”
Max clasped her hand in his and pressed it to his heart. “Will you dance with me?”
Liz nodded and he used a flick of his hand to start the CD player as he took her into his arms. They swayed together to the soft strains of the music, their eyes never losing contact.
I just want to tell you all the things you are
And all the things you mean to me
When I find myself in need and there's no place to go
When I feel the loneliness inside my heart
You're the answer to my prayers
And you're with me everywhere
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need tonight
Give me shelter from the rain
You breathe life in me again
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need to know
Tonight
Life is just a moment
We're blowing in the wind
We're trying to find a friend
And only time can tell us
If win or if we lose
And who will stand beside us
When there's darkness all around me
You're the light I see
When I need someone to ease my troubled mind
You're the answer to my prayers
And you're with me everywhere
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need tonight
Give me shelter from the rain
You breathe life in me again
You're my angel
Miracle
You're all I need to know
Tonight
Oh...
You're all I need tonight
All I need tonight
All I need tonight
You're my angel
Max led her to the table where he removed the covers from the plates and used his powers to reheat the food.
Liz smiled. “Not that I’m complaining, but when did you find the time to do this? You were hardly out of my sight the whole day.”
Max smiled. “I asked Michael to keep you distracted this afternoon, helping him with his powers.”
Liz nodded, “But that was only for a few minutes, wasn’t it?”
“It was about an hour,” Max said, “but I had to work fast. I used my powers to make everything, except the flowers and the CD player. And don’t worry, neither I nor Michael had anything to do with the food. I got take-out.”
Liz smiled. Everything was so wonderful and the food smelled delicious. Max sat down beside her, and they both started to eat. But Liz didn’t even taste the food because her entire attention was focused on him. He was so handsome, his crisp white shirt setting off his sun-darkened skin, and she kept sneaking looks at him as she pretended to concentrate on her dinner.
Song Playing: Your Body is a Wonderland by John Mayer
Max was slowly going insane. He had though it had taken all of his willpower to simply dance with Liz, but at least then he was holding her in his arms. Sitting beside her without any physical contact was infinitely harder. The dress he had created for her was perfect, showing off the beautiful, creamy skin of her shoulders. It caused Max to imagine her completely naked, with her arms and legs wrapped around him as he thrust into her. His body tightened with desire, but he wanted to take things slowly and tried to settle for letting his gaze surreptitiously roam over her exposed skin.
But Max could feel Liz’s eyes on him, and he could feel her desire through their connection, and his intentions left him. He put down his fork and scooted his chair close to hers so that their legs touched under the table. Their eyes met and held and he reached out to caress the soft skin of Liz’s shoulder and arm.
Liz shivered under his touch, her appetite for food completely gone.
Max leaned in closer, burying his head in the curve of her neck, and inhaled the fresh scent of her hair. He wrapped his arm around her and with a feather’s touch of his thumb traced her spine as he placed soft, warm kisses on her neck.
With a gasp Liz let her head fall back, exposing her neck to him even more and Max accepted her invitation. He cupped her head in his hand as he gently kissed and licked the delicate skin of her throat. So slowly he kissed a line down her neck and across her collarbone, stopping to dip his tongue in the hollow. He continued across her shoulder, using his hand to push the strap of her dress down her arm.
Max grazed his teeth across her shoulder and kissed down her arm, raising her hand to meet his lips. He placed a kiss on her palm, meeting her eyes again.
Liz saw the desire burning in Max’s eyes but she could also see his restraint. He was going slow for both their sakes. He continued to hold her eyes as he slipped the strap of her dress off her arm, letting it fall to her side, exposing her naked breast. Somewhere in the back of her mind, Liz realized that Max had gotten rid of her bra when he had changed her clothes. But the thought was quickly pushed aside as Max’s hand once again skimmed up her arm.
As his gentle touch approached her shoulder and wandered across her collarbone, Liz waited breathlessly for him to touch her breast, and her nipple hardened anticipating the contact. But Max’s hand continued across the base of her throat to her other shoulder and pushed the remaining strap of her dress down and off her arm.
Max raised Liz’s other hand to his lips and grazed her palm with his teeth, still holding her gaze, and Liz saw his eyes darken with desire. Slowly he leaned into her and Liz though he was finally going to kiss her, but he dipped his head and placed a kiss at the base of her throat. He used his tongue and the gentle pressure of his teeth to graze a line down her chest and between her breasts. His hair tickled the sides of her breasts and Liz shivered with desire, her nipples hardening painfully and aching for his touch. She arched back and slid her fingers into his hair, encouraging him to touch her, but suddenly his arms were around her and he lifted her out of the chair.
Max held Liz to his chest and walked to the bed, placing her on it so that she was turned away from him. He leaned into her back and deeply inhaled the scent of her hair and skin. Wrapping one powerful arm around her, he placed it so it rested between her breasts and splayed his hand across the base of her throat. And with the other hand he brushed her hair aside to give himself access to her neck and back.
He leaned into her again, nuzzling the soft skin of her back from one shoulder blade to the other. Then he continued with the same technique he had used on her chest, alternating between soft kisses, licks and the gentle pressure of his teeth to follow along her spine. So slowly he went all the way down and then back up again, making Liz’s body shiver with need.
He drew his hand down between her breasts, careful not to touch them, and slid it around to her back. And with both hands he smoothed over her back and shoulders. His touch moved farther down until he reached her waist, and then he slid his hands up her sides. Slowly he smoothed his hands up until he was near her breasts, and using a feather’s touch, he barely grazed the sides of them. Liz arched back against him and he slid his hands around her brushing across her stomach.
He lifted her in his arms again, turning her to face him and put her on her feet. And skimming his hands down her sides, he pushed her dress down and off her body as he knelt before her. He had removed her underwear when he changed her clothes, and it had driven him nearly wild knowing that she was so near him with only the thin material of her dress separating her naked body from him.
He wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his face into her abdomen. Inhaling deeply, he could smell the intoxicating scent of her arousal, and his already hard shaft tightened painfully. As he placed soft kisses on her stomach, he smoothed his hand across her back, over her butt and down her legs. He released her long enough to pull his own shirt over his head and toss it aside before taking her in his arms again.
Liz watched Max take off his shirt, her eyes automatically skimming the flexing muscles in his chiseled arms and chest. And as he reached for her, she smoothed her hands up his arms and across his shoulders.
Max kissed her stomach again and continued upward, kissing a trail up her body as he slowly rose to his feet. His hands preceded his mouth, and as he reached her breasts he gently grazed the underside and moved around the sides. Then he kissed the underside of her right breast before finally taking it into his mouth.
Liz cried out in pleasure and arched into him as he lashed at her hard nub with his tongue, and he took her other breast into his hand, kneading the soft flesh. With a final kiss on her breast he wrapped his arms around her and continued kissing a line up her to her chin, brushing his naked chest against her body as he rose.
Electric sensations shot through Liz’s sensitized breasts as Max’s solid pecs grazed against them, and she was glad for the support his arms around her provided. She grasped at his shoulders and he pulled her tightly against him and finally lowered his head to capture her lips. Liz sighed as their lips met and wrapped her arms around his neck as she opened her mouth to him.
Max stroked Liz’s tongue with his own as his hands smoothed down her back. Then he took the soft globes of her bottom in his hands picking her up again, and put her on the bed. Without breaking the kiss he pressed a knee between her legs opening her to him, as he laid her back against the bed.
Liz brushed her hands down his chest and abs, and reached for the fastening on his trousers, her need for him becoming desperate because of the extended foreplay.
When Liz got his trousers undone Max broke the kiss and stood back to push them to the ground and kick off his shoes. Then he joined her on the bed, settling between her thighs, bringing their lower bodies in contact. He kissed her again, slowly rocking back and forth, rubbing his hard cock against her slick folds.
The sensation was exquisite but it wasn’t enough, and Liz grabbed Max’s back and arched up into him, straining to lead him into her aching center. Changing the angle of her hips caused him to brush through her lower lips and against her clit, and Liz gasped, breaking the kiss.
Max pulled back enough to look into her face as he led his shaft to the opening of her feminine core. He wanted to see every emotion, every sensation that crossed her features as he entered her, and so slowly he pushed himself inside. Inch by excruciating inch he felt her soft, wet walls envelope him, and as he watched the pleasure in her face he shook with the effort not to explode.
Finally he was buried to the hilt and he saw the contentment in Liz’s eyes. But he could also see her hunger for him still burning brightly, and with a smile he slowly pulled out of her tight passage.
Liz gasped as he inched back into her, the delicious friction of his long shaft inside her driving her wild. Over and over he slowly moved in and out of her, building her excitement with every leisurely stroke. The sensations were so pleasurable, but Liz felt she would go insane if she didn’t have relief soon. She held his gaze silently begging him to increase his pace, her eyes desperate with need.
Max continued his slow pace but he raised her hips, knowing that every inch of his cock would brush against the sensitive spot inside her. He pushed back into her and saw her eyes brighten with the increased pleasure. Again and again he slowly stroked into her, and watched her face eagerly as he brought her ever closer to release. She moaned and writhed beneath him, grasping at his back and scouring his skin with her short fingernails.
Watching Liz’s pleasure reflected in her face as he felt it through their connection increased his own pleasure, and even with the slow pace, they were both on the edge. A sheen of sweat covered his body and his breath came in gasps with the effort to maintain his pace and not come. But with a few more deep strokes Max felt the first pulses of Liz’s orgasm as her walls fluttered around him. He reached between them and rubbed her clit, greedily watching the expressions of wonder and contentment that crossed her face as she climaxed beneath him.
Liz’s tight passage pulsed rhythmically, squeezing his cock as he felt the rush of her pleasure through their bond, and Max exploded with a groan of pure satisfaction. He collapsed onto her as their orgasms washed through them, struggling to catch his breath.
Making love with Liz was the most perfect thing he could imagine and the fact that they were each others’ only lovers made it even more special. And as their breathing returned to normal Max raised up on one elbow. He brushed the strands of damp hair off Liz’s forehead as he looked into her eyes. “I love you so much Liz.”
She touched his face gently. “And I love you Max.
He pressed a lingering kiss to her lips. “Every time we make love is better than the last and I know without a doubt that we were meant to be together.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Last edited by RoswellOracle on Wed May 31, 2006 6:17 pm, edited 1 time in total.
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Hey everyone, thanks for the great feedback.
begonia9508
icequeen
Erina258
vampyrax
harroc83
WomanofMystery
kissme4ever123
Ellie
frenchkiss70
cocopucks
Temptress
Glad you are enjoying the story. Hang on to your hats.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 13
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Thursday - August 30th, 2001)
(Evans’ House)
Liz awoke with a gasp and automatically reached for Max, shaking him. “Max, wake up.”
He turned to her instantly concerned. “What’s wrong?”
Liz shook her head. “I’ve been trying to concentrate on the vision I had, to see if I could get anything else out of it.”
Max nodded.
Liz’s brow creased. “I was thinking about it last night when we went to sleep,” she said, “and maybe I saw more of it or maybe it’s a different vision.”
Max cupped her cheek, looking into her eyes anxiously. “What did you see?” he asked softly.
“Still a lot of stuff I didn’t understand,” Liz said meeting his eyes, “but I saw Khivar and Isabel.”
“What?” Max asked incredulously. “You mean Khivar and Vilondra.”
Liz shook her head. “No, it was Isabel.” A look of confusion crossed Liz’s features. “Maybe it hasn’t happened yet, I really couldn’t tell.”
“And they were together?” Max asked.
Liz shook her head. “No, not like you mean, but I think Khivar is trying to contact Isabel in her dreams. Trying to seduce her to come back to him.”
“That bastard,” Max growled. “We need to talk to Isabel, now.”
He got out of bed and quickly dressed and Liz did the same. Together they went to Isabel’s room and Max knocked on the door.
After a moment, Isabel called out sleepily. “Come in.”
Max opened the door and he let Liz precede him into the room.
Isabel sat up in bed when she saw Max and Liz, and a shiver of fear raced up her spine. Had they discovered the truth about her and Khivar? “What’s going on?” she asked, careful to keep her voice even.
Max spoke. “Isabel, Liz had a vision last night. She thinks Khivar is trying to contact you in your dreams, trying to turn you against us.”
Isabel was shocked but she hid it well. She hadn’t planned on telling Max and Liz anything about her supposed dreams for a couple of days yet, but this was a perfect opportunity. She let a little of the fear she was feeling show in her face and nodded. “Yes, you’re right.”
Max was instantly angry. “Why didn’t you tell us?”
Isabel shook her head. “I didn’t realize until just now.” She saw Max relax and continued. “I’ve been having dreams about a man, but I thought they were just dreams.”
“How long have you been getting these dreams?” Max asked.
“I’m not sure,” Isabel said. “A few weeks maybe.”
“And what happens in these dreams?” Max asked.
Isabel sighed. “Just regular stuff. We take walks in the moonlight, we go to restaurants, we dance. He knows me so well, knows what I like, and he accepts me for who I am. He says he loves me and we can be together forever.” She looked at Liz, “You know, he’s the perfect guy we all dream about. But I should have known something was wrong, because the last couple of weeks it’s been different.”
“Different how?” Liz asked.
“Well, he knows I’m an alien and he started to talk to me about Antar and my past life.” Isabel shook her head. “I’ve never had a dream like that before. I thought it was just memories starting to come through that were getting mixed up in my dreams.”
“And he never told you his name?” Max asked.
Isabel shook her head. “No. I never even thought about it.” She looked at Max anxiously. “What are we going to do? I don’t know how to keep him out of my dreams.”
Max shook his head considering. “Obviously this was Khivar’s plan from the beginning. Kill me and Michael, and convince you to go back to him. But now that his troops are gone he might get desperate and do something stupid.” Max focused on Isabel. “Let him into your dreams, act like nothing is wrong and try to learn anything you can from him, but be careful not to make him suspicious. We don’t know what kind of powers Khivar has or what he could do to you.”
Isabel looked away from Max so he wouldn’t see the triumph in her eyes. It was too easy. Everything was falling into place. She nodded. “I’ll try.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As soon as Max and Liz left her room, Isabel reached for her cell phone and dialed Khivar. When he answered she whispered into the phone. “Somehow Liz had a vision about you visiting me in my dreams, and Max and Liz confronted me about it.”
“Are you okay?” Khivar asked concerned.
“I’m fine,” Isabel assured him. “It was actually a really good way for them to find out. I told them what we agreed about you contacting me in my dreams, and just like we thought Max wants me to try and find out more from you.”
Khivar released a tension-filled breath. “Good, but we’ll have to move ahead quickly. Everything is converging. Max, Liz and Michael are getting more powerful. Max is pressuring you to try increasing your power. Not to mention that Liz could have another vision revealing our plan.”
“I know,” Isabel said. “I was really scared when Max and Liz first came into my room. I thought they had figured out everything.”
“You don’t have to do this, Isabel,” Khivar said. “We can just leave, and we’ll find another way.”
For a moment Isabel was tempted, remembering what Max had done to Tess, but she pushed her fear aside. “No, we both know this is the best way. I’ll be careful.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday, September 3rd, 2001)
Song Playing: Breathing by Lifehouse
Max woke up before the alarm and turned to Liz at his side, placing soft kisses over her face to wake her up. She stirred, wrapping her arms around him and he kissed her lips. “Wake up Liz.”
Her eyes fluttered open and she smiled as he kissed her cheek. “Max,” she sighed.
“School starts today,” he said softly, stroking her cheek. “Are you sure you want to change your last name on all the records? I would understand if you don’t want to tell everyone we’re married, and avoid all the explanations.”
Liz shook her head. “I would never hide our love and never deny that we’re married.”
Max smiled. “I know, but you know how high school kids can be. They’ll be talking about us, rumors will spread. I just want to spare you that.”
Liz pressed her lips to his. “Max I don’t care what anyone says. I love you and I want the whole world to know.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Friday, September 7th, 2001)
(The Quarry)
It had been a crazy week for Michael. He, Liz and Max had started school Monday. Max had insisted on either himself or Michael being in every one of Liz’s classes to protect her. Michael didn’t mind that. It made him feel good to be useful. But it meant taking more difficult classes and he really wasn’t used to the amount of homework.
He was still working at the Crashdown, and there was the added stress of Khivar contacting Isabel in her dreams. And at Michael’s request, every night Max was overloading him with energy.
Michael knew it was making him more powerful. He was practicing his powers every day to gain better control and he was also trying to figure out what had changed in him. But the practice also made him feel more in control of his life, which seemed to be spiraling into chaos.
He raised a dozen rocks into the air with his powers and aimed at each one, destroying them before they hit the ground.
Michael missed Maria terribly, he ached for her, but she was dead because of him. He hadn’t been able to protect the one person who was most important to him. If he had been in better control of his powers or possessed the energy that Max had accessed, he would have been able to save her. Maria had been his friend and ally, his love, his anchor to the human world. But Maria was gone and all he could do now was concentrate on what he had left.
He raised more rocks into the air, swirling them around before slamming them into the cliff wall beyond.
Michael was grateful to Max for reminding him of his duties. Protecting his family, Max, Liz and Isabel, was his purpose in life now. He had felt completely useless after he had seen Liz using Max’s powers, but Max had made him see that Liz was especially vulnerable. She had a lot of power and she could access Max’s powers, but as Max had pointed out, Liz was too new to her power to be able to control it. Michael had eagerly taken up the responsibility of protecting Liz. It gave him a sense of usefulness, plus he knew it was what Maria would have wanted.
He aimed at various spots on the cliff’s rocky face and sent blast after blast of energy at them.
But he still felt that he needed to increase his power to be useful to Max and Liz. He had already failed Max and himself. Lonni and Rath had made several attempts on Max's life, Rath had kidnapped Max and Liz, the Skins had gotten Liz at the Crashdown when he was supposed to be protecting her, Maria died when he was protecting her.
He had let them all down. That was why he had insisted on Max overloading him with power every day. And it was working. Each day Michael could feel himself getting more powerful, gaining better control. It felt familiar and he knew that the power was starting to unlock his memories as well. He had never really cared about remembering his other life but if it would help him save his family then he was glad.
Again he took aim at a rock on the cliff and sent his power out, but immediately he could see that his lack of concentration had affected his targeting. The shot was going wide and Michael automatically moved his hand in the other direction trying to use body English to angel the shot, but he was surprised to see the energy obeying him. It changed direction slightly and hit the target precisely.
Surprised, Michael looked at his hand and at the target. He was getting more powerful. He had never been able to do anything like that before.
He took aim and fired again, this time deliberately changing the target as his energy traveled, and he watched it hit the new target with satisfaction.
The next time Max, Liz or Isabel needed him, he wouldn’t let them down.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ house)
Isabel poured herself a glass of water and took a seat with Max and Liz at the kitchen table where they were doing their homework. “How was the first week of school?” she asked.
“Fine,” Max said, barely looking up.
“Busy,” Liz said. “I can’t believe how much homework we have.”
Max met Isabel’s eyes. “And how is your job?” he asked Isabel. “Keeping you busy?”
Isabel nodded.
Liz put a hand on Max’s leg under the table but he continued. “Too busy to work on your powers or spend time with your family.”
“Max,” Liz scolded him with the single word.
Isabel glanced at Max. She could still see the anger in his eyes but he was working to remain calm for Liz’s sake. Isabel looked to Liz. “I’ve already told you both that I don’t want help with my powers.”
Liz met Isabel’s eyes. “We understand that Isabel, but we’ve both been worried about you, especially now with your dreams.”
Isabel shook her head. “There haven’t been any changes in my dreams. He is the perfect gentleman, quoting poetry, holding my hand, trying to be my friend.”
Max scowled. “You haven’t learned anything useful?”
“No,” Isabel said. “But I did have an idea.”
“What’s that?” Max asked curious.
“Well,” Isabel started, “all those months ago, Liz told us that you came back in time to change things, but you never said how he came back. I just thought if we knew how, we could go back and change things.” She glanced at Liz. “We could bring back Alex and Maria,” her eyes shifted to Max, “and we could stop Lonni and Rath from killing our parents and stop Tess.”
Tears started in Liz’s eyes, and Isabel could see that she was getting to her. “So Liz,” Isabel coaxed, “did Max tell you how he came back? Is it something we could duplicate?”
Max put his arm around Liz and met Isabel’s eyes. “He didn’t tell her how he came back,” Max said. “He didn’t tell her anything.”
Liz waited until Isabel left to speak. “Max why didn’t you tell her?”
Max shook his head. “We agreed not to for everyone’s safety. And now that Khivar is visiting her dreams it’s even more dangerous. We don’t know what kind of powers he has. What if he was able to read it in her mind somehow? He has the Granolith, he could destroy us all if he found out the truth.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Zan was exhausted from the battle, but kept his back straight and his chin at a stubborn angle as he was led through the palace in chains made of a metal his powers were useless to affect. He had fought with everything in him, but Khivar’s forces had overwhelmed him with their sheer numbers, wearing him down until he was too tired to continue the fight.
The troops took him into his own throne room and Zan’s eyes narrowed with hate as he saw Khivar with Vilondra beside him.
Zan stopped before them. “Traitors,” he hissed.
“It’s over Zan,” Khivar said. “You are finished and you may as well give us the Granolith.”
“Never!” Zan roared. “I’ll never turn the Granolith over to you!”
Khivar’s eyes narrowed. “Perhaps we can make a deal…”
Zan barked a harsh laugh, cutting him off. “You’re going to kill me anyway. There’s no deal you would offer me that I would accept.” He laughed again. “And good luck finding the Granolith after I’m dead. None of my people know its location, only the ones I sent to hide it and they are still there. They will die with it if needs be to keep it out of your hands.”
Zan smiled at Khivar’s shocked expression.
When the palace had been attacked Zan had been cut off from the Granolith, only able to get a signal to the guards protecting it to take it into hiding. If he could have gotten to it, he could have used its power to replenish his own and repel the attack. But the Granolith was in a secret chamber deep under the throne room that led into a series of escape tunnels. And finally being close to it Zan could feel a fraction of its power.
He reached for the power, letting it build up within him, and with a thought he concentrated all of his energy on Khivar’s heart. Zan could feel it pulsing, pushing life-giving blood through Khivar’s body, and he used his power to tighten it, choking the muscle, slowing the beat.
For a moment Zan didn’t see any outward signs of what he was doing to Khivar, but suddenly the usurper cried out and grasped at his chest.
Vilondra was immediately at his side. “Khivar what’s wrong?”
Khivar didn’t speak but focused on Zan, extending his hand, trying to repel Zan’s power.
For a moment Zan felt his grip on Khivar’s heart lessen and then Zan redoubled his effort and Khivar dropped to his knees under the pain. “Zan,” he gasped.
Zan squeezed tighter, using everything in him to push past Khivar’s power and crush his heart. He could feel Khivar dying, but somewhere in the back of his mind he heard his sister’s shrieking voice.
And suddenly he was hit from behind, and everything went black.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday, September 10th, 2001)
(West Roswell High School)
Kyle watched Max and Liz across the table as they sat together for lunch. They were so happy, and it twisted his gut with jealousy. He wasn’t jealous about Liz, he didn’t have those kind of feelings for her. But he was jealous that they had found each other, they had found happiness.
He thought he’d found that once. With Tess.
Just the thought of her flooded Kyle’s mind with the memories of the day Max had killed her. He could still see the pleading look in Tess’ bright blue eyes, her crimson blood in her pale hair and splashed across the rocks. And he shook his head to rid himself of the images.
Kyle had felt sick watching Max beat Tess to death, but he’d been in some kind of shock, and maybe he still was. But as the days passed and his mind started to clear, the full horror of what had happened gradually took hold of him.
Yes, Tess had betrayed them, and probably would have led them all to their deaths, but Kyle still couldn’t help the feelings he had for her. At the prom he had mistaken his feelings and called her sister, but over the months he’d come to realize the truth. Tess had become so much a part of him that she was like home, and that’s why he’d mistaken his feelings as brotherly. But it was so much more than that. He’d wanted to be with her always; to be her friend, her protector, her lover, her love.
But even though he loved her, he hated her too. And he hated Max for killing her before he could sort out what he felt.
It was easy for him to hate Max. Kyle had gotten so much practice hating Max for various things over the past two years it just came naturally. First, of course, he hated Max for taking Liz away from him. He hated Max for healing him, for his treatment of Tess, for getting his father mixed up in the alien mess, for bringing Tess into their lives and then taking her away.
Many times over the last two years Kyle had questioned his involvement with the aliens, but never more so than he did now. He’d asked Liz what his possible alien status mean to his life and she’d said it was his choice. And as Kyle watched Max, he knew if they asked him right now exactly what his answer would be.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Saturday - September 17th, 2001)
(Evans’ House)
Isabel had been telling Max, Michael and Liz about her ‘dreams’ every day for the past week, keeping them informed of the ‘progress’ she had made with Khivar. She’d told them how she had declared her love for him and he for her, each night bringing them closer. She told them how Khivar had ‘revealed’ their past together on Antar, their love.
And today, finally, was the culmination of the plan. Yesterday Khivar had returned to Antar, and then sent the ship back to Earth with the Granolith and only a handful of troops. Everything was in place for her to take Max back to Antar and Khivar.
Isabel donned a robe and feigning breathless excitement, and rushed into the kitchen where Liz, Michael and Max were gathered. “Guys, you are never going to believe this,” she enthused.
They all turned to her and she continued. “Last night in my dream I told Khivar I loved him and I wanted to be with him and he revealed his true identity to me. I told him I didn’t care who he was and I loved him anyway.”
“And,” Michael prompted.
Isabel nodded. “Khivar told me that he wanted me to come to him. A ship with the Granolith aboard is in Copper Summit. He said there are only a few Skins left, less than ten, but they would take me back to Antar to be with him.”
“The Granolith is here,” Max hissed as he rose from the table, deep in thought.
“We should steal the ship,” Michael suggested, “and take the Granolith back. No problem for us to handle ten Skins, then we’d be safe.”
Max nodded distractedly. “Safe,” he said softly. He looked at Liz and shook his head. “We’ll never be safe as long as Khivar is alive. Even without the Granolith Khivar would find a way to get to us. Every day for the rest of our lives we would be wondering when he was going to attack.” Max stood to his full height, the light of anger in his eyes. “We’ll take the ship to Antar and use the Granolith to crush Khivar’s army and destroy him.”
“But Max,” Liz protested, “we don’t know anything about the ship, the Granolith or the war.”
Max nodded. “We can find out from Larek.” He turned to her. “It will be the perfect opportunity to end this. Khivar won’t be expecting us, we can take him easily.”
“I think Max is right,” Michael said. “We’d take them completely by surprise, hit them fast and hard and kill Khivar. It’s the only way.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel left Michael, Max and Liz still discussing the plan and called Copper Summit to talk to the Skin soldier that was hosting Khivar’s consciousness from Antar. “It’s working perfectly,” she said. “Max thinks going to Antar was his idea.”
“Excellent,” Khivar said with satisfaction. “Let them think they are completely in control and when Max takes you to his headquarters on Antar, you will set off the signal to lead my army to them, ending this once and for all.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz waited until she was alone with Max to question him. She wrapped her arm around his and leaned into him, looking into his face. “Max, are you sure you want to do this? Going to Antar, it’s all so sudden.”
Max looked into Liz’s eyes and could feel her fear. He touched her face gently. “I have to Liz. You know the only way we’ll ever be truly safe is if Khivar is dead.”
Tears started in her eyes. “I know, but it’s so dangerous.”
Max shook his head. “I told you that in my dream I saw how to use the Granolith to enhance my powers. I know what to do. I am more powerful than Khivar and we can win.”
The tears spilled down Liz’s cheeks. “I don’t want to lose you.”
Max pulled her into an embrace. “You’ll never lose me. I love you so much that we’ll never truly be apart.”
He kissed her sweetly, tenderly, putting all of his love into their connection before finally drawing back. Once again he looked into her eyes as he stroked her cheek, the words he was about to speak ripping him apart. “Liz,” he croaked, “you don’t have to come. I know you’re scared and it’s okay.”
Liz shook her head furiously. “If you’re going I’m coming with you. You can’t stop me, Max,” she said stubbornly. “I am scared, but I’m scared for you and what could happen. You’re my husband, my love, my life and whatever our destiny is we’ll meet it together.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel intercepted Michael in the hall. “What do you think about this idea to go to Antar?” she asked. “About walking into a war?”
Michael nodded. “I think it’s a good plan. Maybe we’ll finally get the upper hand instead of always running and hiding.”
Isabel shrugged. “I’m surprised that you want to go to Antar. You decided to stay on Earth the last time.”
Michael shook his head. “That was different,” he grunted, emotion making his voice harsh. “You know I stayed for Maria, but she’s gone now.”
“So you’re going to another planet to possibly get yourself killed?” Isabel asked softly. “Maria wouldn’t have wanted that.”
“You’re going, and Max and Liz are going,” Michael said, meeting her eyes somewhat surprised. “I can’t abandon you, especially when there’s nothing left for me here. It’s my job, my duty to protect you and that’s what I’m going to do.”
Isabel put a hand on his arm. “Michael you should live your life for you, not for me or Max or anyone else. You should do what you want to do.”
Michael nodded. “I am.” He held her eyes. “I’ve accepted my destiny Isabel and that’s protecting my family, my King.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max called Isabel and Michael back into the kitchen. “We don’t know how long we’ll be gone, or even if all of us are coming back. I’ve already made a will, so everything is taken care of.” He looked at Liz and Isabel. “While Michael and I go to see Larek, will you two arrange for the house to be looked after, a house-sitter or something, and make sure the bills are paid? You know, stuff like that.”
Liz and Isabel nodded.
Max smiled. “Hopefully Larek can get us out of here tonight before Khivar discovers we’ve double-crossed him, but if not Isabel can stall him when he visits her dreams tonight.” He looked to Isabel, Michael and finally Liz. “I know we’re all scared, but it will all be worth it if we can finally live in peace.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When Max and Michael left, Liz made one phone call to a property management company, discovering with relief that they would take care of everything. Afterwards she quickly packed a few essentials for herself and Max for the journey, not knowing exactly what they would need, or how long they would be gone. And then she had gone to the kitchen and disposed of all the perishable items.
Liz was keeping her hands busy but her mind was working overtime. She was scared and anxious about going to Antar and getting involved in a war, but there was something else that was on her mind even more. And stopping next to the kitchen window, Liz looked out, lost in her thoughts.
Isabel’s suggestion a couple of weeks ago about going back and changing things had really shaken Liz, and she had been unable to stop thinking about it. And now that they had access to the Granolith again, Liz’s mind was whirling with the possibilities.
It seemed so easy, a solution to all their problems, but she knew it was a bad idea. She had seen first-hand what kind of damage had been done because of what she and Future Max had changed, and who was to say that they would make things better if they went back and changed the past again.
Yes things were bad, really bad. Maria, Alex, and the Evans’ were dead, but Max had grown so powerful and had killed Lonni, Rath, Tess, Nicholas and the Skins. Things were bad, but they could get infinitely worse. There were just too many possibilities and no guarantees. Liz was scared to risk going back, scared of what might happen.
She shook her head. At least they would have possession of the Granolith and if it all started to fall apart they would have the option of going back again.
Isabel walked over to her, interrupting her contemplation. “You look a little lost,” Isabel said. “Are you having second thoughts about going to Antar?”
Liz shook her head. “Not at all. Max is going, so I’m going. There’s not even another choice for me.”
“Maybe it would be better for you to stay here,” Isabel suggested. “I know how much Max worries about you. It would make him feel better if he knew you were safe. He wouldn’t have the distraction of trying to protect you and he could concentrate on killing Khivar.”
Liz looked at Isabel. “Is that what you think I am, a distraction to Max?”
“Of course not,” Isabel said. “But you can’t control your powers yet, and I’m worried about you too. I don’t want anything to happen to any of us, but I know if something happened to you, it would destroy Max.”
Liz nodded. “I feel the same way about him, and that’s why I have to go, Isabel. I would do anything for him. I would give my life for him and I can’t just stay here wondering what is happening. I’ll stay by Max’s side no matter what.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Roswell UFO Museum)
Max sent a burst of power into Brody and immediately sensed when Larek’s mind took over. “Larek,” he said, “we’ve gotten access to Khivar’s ship with the Granolith aboard and we’re coming to Antar to end this.”
Larek nodded approvingly. “I can feel your power, my old friend. I think you may be ready. But you don’t have your complete memory back, do you?”
Max shook his head. “No,” he admitted. “I have gotten a few memories, most from when Khivar’s forces took the palace.”
“That’s good,” Larek said. “I’m sure being on Antar will bring back even more of your past.”
Max nodded. “But neither Michael nor I have the knowledge to pilot the ship, and we need landing coordinates.”
Larek nodded. “I’ll help any way possible. It will probably take me a couple of hours to get the coordinates though. So why don’t you tell me everything you need and we’ll meet back here later.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ House)
When Jim and Kyle arrived, Max got right to the point. “We wanted to tell you that we’re leaving tonight for Antar. Khivar’s ship is in Copper Summit with the Granolith aboard.”
“That’s pretty stupid of him just leaving it there,” Kyle said. “How do you even know this?”
“The ship is here for me,” Isabel said. “Khivar has been visiting me in my dreams, trying to tempt me to come back to him. He’s expecting my answer tonight when he contacts me.”
“So we’re taking advantage of the situation,” Max said. “We’re taking back the Granolith and going to Antar to end the war.”
Valenti shook his head. “This is all so fast. Are you sure you’re ready?”
Max nodded. “We’re certainly more ready than we were the last time.”
Kyle spoke with a wooden tone, looking down at the floor. “Dad, if you had seen what Max did, you wouldn’t be asking that question.”
“We don’t know how long we’ll be gone or if we’re coming back,” Max said.
Jim nodded. “The four of you are going?” he asked, indicating Liz, Michael and Isabel.
Max nodded.
Jim turned to Kyle. “And what about you?”
Kyle looked at Liz. They had been friends for so long, and the alien conspiracy had brought them so close. He couldn’t imagine where his life would have led without her. In her eyes he saw strength and determination as always, but they also held an edge of worry, and he wanted to help, wanted to continue to fight beside her. Then his gaze went to Isabel. They had become good friends too, but her words from a couple of weeks ago kept echoing in his mind.
You don’t have to die for us.
Isabel spoke up. “Max you can’t let him come. He doesn’t have any powers.”
Kyle’s eyes lit briefly on Max and all of his resentment and hatred came boiling up. “She’s right,” he said, looking back at his father. “I don’t have any powers, I wouldn’t be any good to them.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Parker’s House)
While Max and Michael were across the street getting final instructions from Larek, Liz let herself in the back door of the Crashdown. She climbed the stairs to her parents’ house and found her mother and father sitting on the sofa watching TV.
Liz watched them for a moment silently. She had made a little progress in her relationship with them but she knew they were going to be disappointed when she delivered her news. Of course it’s not like she could tell them the truth, that they were going to another planet to fight an intergalactic war. So she and Max had come up with a lame, but plausible story.
“Mom, Dad,” she said getting their attention.
Nancy jumped off the sofa and pulled her into an embrace. “Liz why are you here?” She released her to look into her face. “Is something wrong?”
Jeff crossed to them with a scowl. “Did Max do something to you?”
Liz shook her head sadly. Maybe her parents would never accept the fact that she loved Max, that he was her husband. “No, of course not,” she said. “Max would never hurt me.” She looked at them. “I came to tell you that Max, Michael, Isabel and I are leaving town.”
Nancy’s brow creased in confusion. “For a vacation? The school year just started.”
“Not a vacation,” Liz said. “We’ve decided there are just too many painful memories in Roswell, for all of us, and we want to get away for a while.”
“When?” Jeff asked. “And where are you going?”
“Tonight,” Liz said. “We’re leaving tonight.” She shook her head. “And as for where we’re going, we don’t know exactly. We just thought we’d drive south, maybe to Rio or Peru.”
“But what about school?” Nancy gasped. “What about college? Are you just going to throw away your future?”
“This is Max’s idea isn’t it?” Jeff asked. “It’s just the type of irresponsible thing he would think of, and then drag you all into it with him.” Suddenly his face went pale. “You have to leave town don’t you? People are after Max. Drug dealers? Gangsters? And you can’t go to the police,” he realized, shaking his head. “Oh my god Liz, what has Max gotten you involved in?”
Liz shook her head. Her parents were always going to believe the worst about Max, and she didn’t say anything to try and change their minds. “We may not be able to contact you for a while,” she said softly, “and I just wanted to say goodbye.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Sunday - September 18th, 2001)
(Copper Summit, AZ)
They had driven all night and finally arrived in Copper Summit after daybreak. It had only taken a small burst of Max’s power to destroy the remaining Skin troops, ridding the Earth of them once and for all.
Then the four of them climbed aboard the ship and Michael used the instructions Larek had given them to start it and program their destination. Within moments the engines whirred to life and the ship lifted off the ground and shot into space.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
begonia9508
icequeen
Erina258
vampyrax
harroc83
WomanofMystery
kissme4ever123
Ellie
frenchkiss70
cocopucks
Temptress
Glad you are enjoying the story. Hang on to your hats.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 13
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Thursday - August 30th, 2001)
(Evans’ House)
Liz awoke with a gasp and automatically reached for Max, shaking him. “Max, wake up.”
He turned to her instantly concerned. “What’s wrong?”
Liz shook her head. “I’ve been trying to concentrate on the vision I had, to see if I could get anything else out of it.”
Max nodded.
Liz’s brow creased. “I was thinking about it last night when we went to sleep,” she said, “and maybe I saw more of it or maybe it’s a different vision.”
Max cupped her cheek, looking into her eyes anxiously. “What did you see?” he asked softly.
“Still a lot of stuff I didn’t understand,” Liz said meeting his eyes, “but I saw Khivar and Isabel.”
“What?” Max asked incredulously. “You mean Khivar and Vilondra.”
Liz shook her head. “No, it was Isabel.” A look of confusion crossed Liz’s features. “Maybe it hasn’t happened yet, I really couldn’t tell.”
“And they were together?” Max asked.
Liz shook her head. “No, not like you mean, but I think Khivar is trying to contact Isabel in her dreams. Trying to seduce her to come back to him.”
“That bastard,” Max growled. “We need to talk to Isabel, now.”
He got out of bed and quickly dressed and Liz did the same. Together they went to Isabel’s room and Max knocked on the door.
After a moment, Isabel called out sleepily. “Come in.”
Max opened the door and he let Liz precede him into the room.
Isabel sat up in bed when she saw Max and Liz, and a shiver of fear raced up her spine. Had they discovered the truth about her and Khivar? “What’s going on?” she asked, careful to keep her voice even.
Max spoke. “Isabel, Liz had a vision last night. She thinks Khivar is trying to contact you in your dreams, trying to turn you against us.”
Isabel was shocked but she hid it well. She hadn’t planned on telling Max and Liz anything about her supposed dreams for a couple of days yet, but this was a perfect opportunity. She let a little of the fear she was feeling show in her face and nodded. “Yes, you’re right.”
Max was instantly angry. “Why didn’t you tell us?”
Isabel shook her head. “I didn’t realize until just now.” She saw Max relax and continued. “I’ve been having dreams about a man, but I thought they were just dreams.”
“How long have you been getting these dreams?” Max asked.
“I’m not sure,” Isabel said. “A few weeks maybe.”
“And what happens in these dreams?” Max asked.
Isabel sighed. “Just regular stuff. We take walks in the moonlight, we go to restaurants, we dance. He knows me so well, knows what I like, and he accepts me for who I am. He says he loves me and we can be together forever.” She looked at Liz, “You know, he’s the perfect guy we all dream about. But I should have known something was wrong, because the last couple of weeks it’s been different.”
“Different how?” Liz asked.
“Well, he knows I’m an alien and he started to talk to me about Antar and my past life.” Isabel shook her head. “I’ve never had a dream like that before. I thought it was just memories starting to come through that were getting mixed up in my dreams.”
“And he never told you his name?” Max asked.
Isabel shook her head. “No. I never even thought about it.” She looked at Max anxiously. “What are we going to do? I don’t know how to keep him out of my dreams.”
Max shook his head considering. “Obviously this was Khivar’s plan from the beginning. Kill me and Michael, and convince you to go back to him. But now that his troops are gone he might get desperate and do something stupid.” Max focused on Isabel. “Let him into your dreams, act like nothing is wrong and try to learn anything you can from him, but be careful not to make him suspicious. We don’t know what kind of powers Khivar has or what he could do to you.”
Isabel looked away from Max so he wouldn’t see the triumph in her eyes. It was too easy. Everything was falling into place. She nodded. “I’ll try.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
As soon as Max and Liz left her room, Isabel reached for her cell phone and dialed Khivar. When he answered she whispered into the phone. “Somehow Liz had a vision about you visiting me in my dreams, and Max and Liz confronted me about it.”
“Are you okay?” Khivar asked concerned.
“I’m fine,” Isabel assured him. “It was actually a really good way for them to find out. I told them what we agreed about you contacting me in my dreams, and just like we thought Max wants me to try and find out more from you.”
Khivar released a tension-filled breath. “Good, but we’ll have to move ahead quickly. Everything is converging. Max, Liz and Michael are getting more powerful. Max is pressuring you to try increasing your power. Not to mention that Liz could have another vision revealing our plan.”
“I know,” Isabel said. “I was really scared when Max and Liz first came into my room. I thought they had figured out everything.”
“You don’t have to do this, Isabel,” Khivar said. “We can just leave, and we’ll find another way.”
For a moment Isabel was tempted, remembering what Max had done to Tess, but she pushed her fear aside. “No, we both know this is the best way. I’ll be careful.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday, September 3rd, 2001)
Song Playing: Breathing by Lifehouse
Max woke up before the alarm and turned to Liz at his side, placing soft kisses over her face to wake her up. She stirred, wrapping her arms around him and he kissed her lips. “Wake up Liz.”
Her eyes fluttered open and she smiled as he kissed her cheek. “Max,” she sighed.
“School starts today,” he said softly, stroking her cheek. “Are you sure you want to change your last name on all the records? I would understand if you don’t want to tell everyone we’re married, and avoid all the explanations.”
Liz shook her head. “I would never hide our love and never deny that we’re married.”
Max smiled. “I know, but you know how high school kids can be. They’ll be talking about us, rumors will spread. I just want to spare you that.”
Liz pressed her lips to his. “Max I don’t care what anyone says. I love you and I want the whole world to know.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Friday, September 7th, 2001)
(The Quarry)
It had been a crazy week for Michael. He, Liz and Max had started school Monday. Max had insisted on either himself or Michael being in every one of Liz’s classes to protect her. Michael didn’t mind that. It made him feel good to be useful. But it meant taking more difficult classes and he really wasn’t used to the amount of homework.
He was still working at the Crashdown, and there was the added stress of Khivar contacting Isabel in her dreams. And at Michael’s request, every night Max was overloading him with energy.
Michael knew it was making him more powerful. He was practicing his powers every day to gain better control and he was also trying to figure out what had changed in him. But the practice also made him feel more in control of his life, which seemed to be spiraling into chaos.
He raised a dozen rocks into the air with his powers and aimed at each one, destroying them before they hit the ground.
Michael missed Maria terribly, he ached for her, but she was dead because of him. He hadn’t been able to protect the one person who was most important to him. If he had been in better control of his powers or possessed the energy that Max had accessed, he would have been able to save her. Maria had been his friend and ally, his love, his anchor to the human world. But Maria was gone and all he could do now was concentrate on what he had left.
He raised more rocks into the air, swirling them around before slamming them into the cliff wall beyond.
Michael was grateful to Max for reminding him of his duties. Protecting his family, Max, Liz and Isabel, was his purpose in life now. He had felt completely useless after he had seen Liz using Max’s powers, but Max had made him see that Liz was especially vulnerable. She had a lot of power and she could access Max’s powers, but as Max had pointed out, Liz was too new to her power to be able to control it. Michael had eagerly taken up the responsibility of protecting Liz. It gave him a sense of usefulness, plus he knew it was what Maria would have wanted.
He aimed at various spots on the cliff’s rocky face and sent blast after blast of energy at them.
But he still felt that he needed to increase his power to be useful to Max and Liz. He had already failed Max and himself. Lonni and Rath had made several attempts on Max's life, Rath had kidnapped Max and Liz, the Skins had gotten Liz at the Crashdown when he was supposed to be protecting her, Maria died when he was protecting her.
He had let them all down. That was why he had insisted on Max overloading him with power every day. And it was working. Each day Michael could feel himself getting more powerful, gaining better control. It felt familiar and he knew that the power was starting to unlock his memories as well. He had never really cared about remembering his other life but if it would help him save his family then he was glad.
Again he took aim at a rock on the cliff and sent his power out, but immediately he could see that his lack of concentration had affected his targeting. The shot was going wide and Michael automatically moved his hand in the other direction trying to use body English to angel the shot, but he was surprised to see the energy obeying him. It changed direction slightly and hit the target precisely.
Surprised, Michael looked at his hand and at the target. He was getting more powerful. He had never been able to do anything like that before.
He took aim and fired again, this time deliberately changing the target as his energy traveled, and he watched it hit the new target with satisfaction.
The next time Max, Liz or Isabel needed him, he wouldn’t let them down.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ house)
Isabel poured herself a glass of water and took a seat with Max and Liz at the kitchen table where they were doing their homework. “How was the first week of school?” she asked.
“Fine,” Max said, barely looking up.
“Busy,” Liz said. “I can’t believe how much homework we have.”
Max met Isabel’s eyes. “And how is your job?” he asked Isabel. “Keeping you busy?”
Isabel nodded.
Liz put a hand on Max’s leg under the table but he continued. “Too busy to work on your powers or spend time with your family.”
“Max,” Liz scolded him with the single word.
Isabel glanced at Max. She could still see the anger in his eyes but he was working to remain calm for Liz’s sake. Isabel looked to Liz. “I’ve already told you both that I don’t want help with my powers.”
Liz met Isabel’s eyes. “We understand that Isabel, but we’ve both been worried about you, especially now with your dreams.”
Isabel shook her head. “There haven’t been any changes in my dreams. He is the perfect gentleman, quoting poetry, holding my hand, trying to be my friend.”
Max scowled. “You haven’t learned anything useful?”
“No,” Isabel said. “But I did have an idea.”
“What’s that?” Max asked curious.
“Well,” Isabel started, “all those months ago, Liz told us that you came back in time to change things, but you never said how he came back. I just thought if we knew how, we could go back and change things.” She glanced at Liz. “We could bring back Alex and Maria,” her eyes shifted to Max, “and we could stop Lonni and Rath from killing our parents and stop Tess.”
Tears started in Liz’s eyes, and Isabel could see that she was getting to her. “So Liz,” Isabel coaxed, “did Max tell you how he came back? Is it something we could duplicate?”
Max put his arm around Liz and met Isabel’s eyes. “He didn’t tell her how he came back,” Max said. “He didn’t tell her anything.”
Liz waited until Isabel left to speak. “Max why didn’t you tell her?”
Max shook his head. “We agreed not to for everyone’s safety. And now that Khivar is visiting her dreams it’s even more dangerous. We don’t know what kind of powers he has. What if he was able to read it in her mind somehow? He has the Granolith, he could destroy us all if he found out the truth.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Zan was exhausted from the battle, but kept his back straight and his chin at a stubborn angle as he was led through the palace in chains made of a metal his powers were useless to affect. He had fought with everything in him, but Khivar’s forces had overwhelmed him with their sheer numbers, wearing him down until he was too tired to continue the fight.
The troops took him into his own throne room and Zan’s eyes narrowed with hate as he saw Khivar with Vilondra beside him.
Zan stopped before them. “Traitors,” he hissed.
“It’s over Zan,” Khivar said. “You are finished and you may as well give us the Granolith.”
“Never!” Zan roared. “I’ll never turn the Granolith over to you!”
Khivar’s eyes narrowed. “Perhaps we can make a deal…”
Zan barked a harsh laugh, cutting him off. “You’re going to kill me anyway. There’s no deal you would offer me that I would accept.” He laughed again. “And good luck finding the Granolith after I’m dead. None of my people know its location, only the ones I sent to hide it and they are still there. They will die with it if needs be to keep it out of your hands.”
Zan smiled at Khivar’s shocked expression.
When the palace had been attacked Zan had been cut off from the Granolith, only able to get a signal to the guards protecting it to take it into hiding. If he could have gotten to it, he could have used its power to replenish his own and repel the attack. But the Granolith was in a secret chamber deep under the throne room that led into a series of escape tunnels. And finally being close to it Zan could feel a fraction of its power.
He reached for the power, letting it build up within him, and with a thought he concentrated all of his energy on Khivar’s heart. Zan could feel it pulsing, pushing life-giving blood through Khivar’s body, and he used his power to tighten it, choking the muscle, slowing the beat.
For a moment Zan didn’t see any outward signs of what he was doing to Khivar, but suddenly the usurper cried out and grasped at his chest.
Vilondra was immediately at his side. “Khivar what’s wrong?”
Khivar didn’t speak but focused on Zan, extending his hand, trying to repel Zan’s power.
For a moment Zan felt his grip on Khivar’s heart lessen and then Zan redoubled his effort and Khivar dropped to his knees under the pain. “Zan,” he gasped.
Zan squeezed tighter, using everything in him to push past Khivar’s power and crush his heart. He could feel Khivar dying, but somewhere in the back of his mind he heard his sister’s shrieking voice.
And suddenly he was hit from behind, and everything went black.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Monday, September 10th, 2001)
(West Roswell High School)
Kyle watched Max and Liz across the table as they sat together for lunch. They were so happy, and it twisted his gut with jealousy. He wasn’t jealous about Liz, he didn’t have those kind of feelings for her. But he was jealous that they had found each other, they had found happiness.
He thought he’d found that once. With Tess.
Just the thought of her flooded Kyle’s mind with the memories of the day Max had killed her. He could still see the pleading look in Tess’ bright blue eyes, her crimson blood in her pale hair and splashed across the rocks. And he shook his head to rid himself of the images.
Kyle had felt sick watching Max beat Tess to death, but he’d been in some kind of shock, and maybe he still was. But as the days passed and his mind started to clear, the full horror of what had happened gradually took hold of him.
Yes, Tess had betrayed them, and probably would have led them all to their deaths, but Kyle still couldn’t help the feelings he had for her. At the prom he had mistaken his feelings and called her sister, but over the months he’d come to realize the truth. Tess had become so much a part of him that she was like home, and that’s why he’d mistaken his feelings as brotherly. But it was so much more than that. He’d wanted to be with her always; to be her friend, her protector, her lover, her love.
But even though he loved her, he hated her too. And he hated Max for killing her before he could sort out what he felt.
It was easy for him to hate Max. Kyle had gotten so much practice hating Max for various things over the past two years it just came naturally. First, of course, he hated Max for taking Liz away from him. He hated Max for healing him, for his treatment of Tess, for getting his father mixed up in the alien mess, for bringing Tess into their lives and then taking her away.
Many times over the last two years Kyle had questioned his involvement with the aliens, but never more so than he did now. He’d asked Liz what his possible alien status mean to his life and she’d said it was his choice. And as Kyle watched Max, he knew if they asked him right now exactly what his answer would be.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Saturday - September 17th, 2001)
(Evans’ House)
Isabel had been telling Max, Michael and Liz about her ‘dreams’ every day for the past week, keeping them informed of the ‘progress’ she had made with Khivar. She’d told them how she had declared her love for him and he for her, each night bringing them closer. She told them how Khivar had ‘revealed’ their past together on Antar, their love.
And today, finally, was the culmination of the plan. Yesterday Khivar had returned to Antar, and then sent the ship back to Earth with the Granolith and only a handful of troops. Everything was in place for her to take Max back to Antar and Khivar.
Isabel donned a robe and feigning breathless excitement, and rushed into the kitchen where Liz, Michael and Max were gathered. “Guys, you are never going to believe this,” she enthused.
They all turned to her and she continued. “Last night in my dream I told Khivar I loved him and I wanted to be with him and he revealed his true identity to me. I told him I didn’t care who he was and I loved him anyway.”
“And,” Michael prompted.
Isabel nodded. “Khivar told me that he wanted me to come to him. A ship with the Granolith aboard is in Copper Summit. He said there are only a few Skins left, less than ten, but they would take me back to Antar to be with him.”
“The Granolith is here,” Max hissed as he rose from the table, deep in thought.
“We should steal the ship,” Michael suggested, “and take the Granolith back. No problem for us to handle ten Skins, then we’d be safe.”
Max nodded distractedly. “Safe,” he said softly. He looked at Liz and shook his head. “We’ll never be safe as long as Khivar is alive. Even without the Granolith Khivar would find a way to get to us. Every day for the rest of our lives we would be wondering when he was going to attack.” Max stood to his full height, the light of anger in his eyes. “We’ll take the ship to Antar and use the Granolith to crush Khivar’s army and destroy him.”
“But Max,” Liz protested, “we don’t know anything about the ship, the Granolith or the war.”
Max nodded. “We can find out from Larek.” He turned to her. “It will be the perfect opportunity to end this. Khivar won’t be expecting us, we can take him easily.”
“I think Max is right,” Michael said. “We’d take them completely by surprise, hit them fast and hard and kill Khivar. It’s the only way.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel left Michael, Max and Liz still discussing the plan and called Copper Summit to talk to the Skin soldier that was hosting Khivar’s consciousness from Antar. “It’s working perfectly,” she said. “Max thinks going to Antar was his idea.”
“Excellent,” Khivar said with satisfaction. “Let them think they are completely in control and when Max takes you to his headquarters on Antar, you will set off the signal to lead my army to them, ending this once and for all.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz waited until she was alone with Max to question him. She wrapped her arm around his and leaned into him, looking into his face. “Max, are you sure you want to do this? Going to Antar, it’s all so sudden.”
Max looked into Liz’s eyes and could feel her fear. He touched her face gently. “I have to Liz. You know the only way we’ll ever be truly safe is if Khivar is dead.”
Tears started in her eyes. “I know, but it’s so dangerous.”
Max shook his head. “I told you that in my dream I saw how to use the Granolith to enhance my powers. I know what to do. I am more powerful than Khivar and we can win.”
The tears spilled down Liz’s cheeks. “I don’t want to lose you.”
Max pulled her into an embrace. “You’ll never lose me. I love you so much that we’ll never truly be apart.”
He kissed her sweetly, tenderly, putting all of his love into their connection before finally drawing back. Once again he looked into her eyes as he stroked her cheek, the words he was about to speak ripping him apart. “Liz,” he croaked, “you don’t have to come. I know you’re scared and it’s okay.”
Liz shook her head furiously. “If you’re going I’m coming with you. You can’t stop me, Max,” she said stubbornly. “I am scared, but I’m scared for you and what could happen. You’re my husband, my love, my life and whatever our destiny is we’ll meet it together.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel intercepted Michael in the hall. “What do you think about this idea to go to Antar?” she asked. “About walking into a war?”
Michael nodded. “I think it’s a good plan. Maybe we’ll finally get the upper hand instead of always running and hiding.”
Isabel shrugged. “I’m surprised that you want to go to Antar. You decided to stay on Earth the last time.”
Michael shook his head. “That was different,” he grunted, emotion making his voice harsh. “You know I stayed for Maria, but she’s gone now.”
“So you’re going to another planet to possibly get yourself killed?” Isabel asked softly. “Maria wouldn’t have wanted that.”
“You’re going, and Max and Liz are going,” Michael said, meeting her eyes somewhat surprised. “I can’t abandon you, especially when there’s nothing left for me here. It’s my job, my duty to protect you and that’s what I’m going to do.”
Isabel put a hand on his arm. “Michael you should live your life for you, not for me or Max or anyone else. You should do what you want to do.”
Michael nodded. “I am.” He held her eyes. “I’ve accepted my destiny Isabel and that’s protecting my family, my King.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max called Isabel and Michael back into the kitchen. “We don’t know how long we’ll be gone, or even if all of us are coming back. I’ve already made a will, so everything is taken care of.” He looked at Liz and Isabel. “While Michael and I go to see Larek, will you two arrange for the house to be looked after, a house-sitter or something, and make sure the bills are paid? You know, stuff like that.”
Liz and Isabel nodded.
Max smiled. “Hopefully Larek can get us out of here tonight before Khivar discovers we’ve double-crossed him, but if not Isabel can stall him when he visits her dreams tonight.” He looked to Isabel, Michael and finally Liz. “I know we’re all scared, but it will all be worth it if we can finally live in peace.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When Max and Michael left, Liz made one phone call to a property management company, discovering with relief that they would take care of everything. Afterwards she quickly packed a few essentials for herself and Max for the journey, not knowing exactly what they would need, or how long they would be gone. And then she had gone to the kitchen and disposed of all the perishable items.
Liz was keeping her hands busy but her mind was working overtime. She was scared and anxious about going to Antar and getting involved in a war, but there was something else that was on her mind even more. And stopping next to the kitchen window, Liz looked out, lost in her thoughts.
Isabel’s suggestion a couple of weeks ago about going back and changing things had really shaken Liz, and she had been unable to stop thinking about it. And now that they had access to the Granolith again, Liz’s mind was whirling with the possibilities.
It seemed so easy, a solution to all their problems, but she knew it was a bad idea. She had seen first-hand what kind of damage had been done because of what she and Future Max had changed, and who was to say that they would make things better if they went back and changed the past again.
Yes things were bad, really bad. Maria, Alex, and the Evans’ were dead, but Max had grown so powerful and had killed Lonni, Rath, Tess, Nicholas and the Skins. Things were bad, but they could get infinitely worse. There were just too many possibilities and no guarantees. Liz was scared to risk going back, scared of what might happen.
She shook her head. At least they would have possession of the Granolith and if it all started to fall apart they would have the option of going back again.
Isabel walked over to her, interrupting her contemplation. “You look a little lost,” Isabel said. “Are you having second thoughts about going to Antar?”
Liz shook her head. “Not at all. Max is going, so I’m going. There’s not even another choice for me.”
“Maybe it would be better for you to stay here,” Isabel suggested. “I know how much Max worries about you. It would make him feel better if he knew you were safe. He wouldn’t have the distraction of trying to protect you and he could concentrate on killing Khivar.”
Liz looked at Isabel. “Is that what you think I am, a distraction to Max?”
“Of course not,” Isabel said. “But you can’t control your powers yet, and I’m worried about you too. I don’t want anything to happen to any of us, but I know if something happened to you, it would destroy Max.”
Liz nodded. “I feel the same way about him, and that’s why I have to go, Isabel. I would do anything for him. I would give my life for him and I can’t just stay here wondering what is happening. I’ll stay by Max’s side no matter what.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Roswell UFO Museum)
Max sent a burst of power into Brody and immediately sensed when Larek’s mind took over. “Larek,” he said, “we’ve gotten access to Khivar’s ship with the Granolith aboard and we’re coming to Antar to end this.”
Larek nodded approvingly. “I can feel your power, my old friend. I think you may be ready. But you don’t have your complete memory back, do you?”
Max shook his head. “No,” he admitted. “I have gotten a few memories, most from when Khivar’s forces took the palace.”
“That’s good,” Larek said. “I’m sure being on Antar will bring back even more of your past.”
Max nodded. “But neither Michael nor I have the knowledge to pilot the ship, and we need landing coordinates.”
Larek nodded. “I’ll help any way possible. It will probably take me a couple of hours to get the coordinates though. So why don’t you tell me everything you need and we’ll meet back here later.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Evans’ House)
When Jim and Kyle arrived, Max got right to the point. “We wanted to tell you that we’re leaving tonight for Antar. Khivar’s ship is in Copper Summit with the Granolith aboard.”
“That’s pretty stupid of him just leaving it there,” Kyle said. “How do you even know this?”
“The ship is here for me,” Isabel said. “Khivar has been visiting me in my dreams, trying to tempt me to come back to him. He’s expecting my answer tonight when he contacts me.”
“So we’re taking advantage of the situation,” Max said. “We’re taking back the Granolith and going to Antar to end the war.”
Valenti shook his head. “This is all so fast. Are you sure you’re ready?”
Max nodded. “We’re certainly more ready than we were the last time.”
Kyle spoke with a wooden tone, looking down at the floor. “Dad, if you had seen what Max did, you wouldn’t be asking that question.”
“We don’t know how long we’ll be gone or if we’re coming back,” Max said.
Jim nodded. “The four of you are going?” he asked, indicating Liz, Michael and Isabel.
Max nodded.
Jim turned to Kyle. “And what about you?”
Kyle looked at Liz. They had been friends for so long, and the alien conspiracy had brought them so close. He couldn’t imagine where his life would have led without her. In her eyes he saw strength and determination as always, but they also held an edge of worry, and he wanted to help, wanted to continue to fight beside her. Then his gaze went to Isabel. They had become good friends too, but her words from a couple of weeks ago kept echoing in his mind.
You don’t have to die for us.
Isabel spoke up. “Max you can’t let him come. He doesn’t have any powers.”
Kyle’s eyes lit briefly on Max and all of his resentment and hatred came boiling up. “She’s right,” he said, looking back at his father. “I don’t have any powers, I wouldn’t be any good to them.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Parker’s House)
While Max and Michael were across the street getting final instructions from Larek, Liz let herself in the back door of the Crashdown. She climbed the stairs to her parents’ house and found her mother and father sitting on the sofa watching TV.
Liz watched them for a moment silently. She had made a little progress in her relationship with them but she knew they were going to be disappointed when she delivered her news. Of course it’s not like she could tell them the truth, that they were going to another planet to fight an intergalactic war. So she and Max had come up with a lame, but plausible story.
“Mom, Dad,” she said getting their attention.
Nancy jumped off the sofa and pulled her into an embrace. “Liz why are you here?” She released her to look into her face. “Is something wrong?”
Jeff crossed to them with a scowl. “Did Max do something to you?”
Liz shook her head sadly. Maybe her parents would never accept the fact that she loved Max, that he was her husband. “No, of course not,” she said. “Max would never hurt me.” She looked at them. “I came to tell you that Max, Michael, Isabel and I are leaving town.”
Nancy’s brow creased in confusion. “For a vacation? The school year just started.”
“Not a vacation,” Liz said. “We’ve decided there are just too many painful memories in Roswell, for all of us, and we want to get away for a while.”
“When?” Jeff asked. “And where are you going?”
“Tonight,” Liz said. “We’re leaving tonight.” She shook her head. “And as for where we’re going, we don’t know exactly. We just thought we’d drive south, maybe to Rio or Peru.”
“But what about school?” Nancy gasped. “What about college? Are you just going to throw away your future?”
“This is Max’s idea isn’t it?” Jeff asked. “It’s just the type of irresponsible thing he would think of, and then drag you all into it with him.” Suddenly his face went pale. “You have to leave town don’t you? People are after Max. Drug dealers? Gangsters? And you can’t go to the police,” he realized, shaking his head. “Oh my god Liz, what has Max gotten you involved in?”
Liz shook her head. Her parents were always going to believe the worst about Max, and she didn’t say anything to try and change their minds. “We may not be able to contact you for a while,” she said softly, “and I just wanted to say goodbye.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Sunday - September 18th, 2001)
(Copper Summit, AZ)
They had driven all night and finally arrived in Copper Summit after daybreak. It had only taken a small burst of Max’s power to destroy the remaining Skin troops, ridding the Earth of them once and for all.
Then the four of them climbed aboard the ship and Michael used the instructions Larek had given them to start it and program their destination. Within moments the engines whirred to life and the ship lifted off the ground and shot into space.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Last edited by RoswellOracle on Sat Dec 10, 2005 10:15 pm, edited 2 times in total.
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Sorry for the late update guys. I partied a little too hard last night. 
So without further ado . . .
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 14
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(ANTAR)
(Antar date 02.17.71305)
The journey to Antar had only taken a couple of hours with the added power of the Granolith. When they arrived they left the ship at a large port in case it could be tracked. There was every manner of being at the port, but Max had learned from Larek that Antarians resembled humans on the outside. They were met by a representative from Max and Isabel’s mother, who took them and the Granolith to the headquarters of Max’s supporters.
Finally they arrived and stepped out of the vehicle and Max was surprised to see it was a large estate that looked very similar to one’s he had seen pictures of on Earth. There was a main building he assumed was the house, and a few smaller buildings. The grounds were perfectly manicured with trees, flowers, a pond and fountain. There were paved pathways leading into the gardens, and a tall, ornate fence that resembled wrought iron, enclosing everything.
The Granolith was taken to a secure building and they were led into the house. Max clasped Liz’s hand, keeping her at his side as they went into an ornate room. Again Max was struck with how similar the furnishings were to Earth, but he only had a minute to wonder before a woman came rushing in followed by a small group of men, some in hooded robes and others in dark blue military uniforms.
All the men dropped to their knees but the woman crossed to them. She stopped before Max smiling brightly, and reached out to touch his arm. “I would know you anywhere my son.”
Max nodded, studying her. “My name is Max now.”
His mother nodded, noting his reticence, and his hand clasping the hand of the brunette at his side. “I am Kasha,” she introduced herself, and motioned to Liz. “And this is Ava?”
Max shook his head. “Ava is dead, and that is a long story,” he said. “This is Liz,” Max introduced her, “my wife.”
Kasha was obviously surprised but she covered it well with a smile. “Liz, how lovely to meet you, my dear.” She turned her gaze to Isabel. “That means you must be my daughter.”
Isabel nodded, tears pricking her eyes. “Yes, my name is Isabel.”
Kasha smiled and touched her face. “My beautiful girl.”
Next she turned to Michael. “Rath?” she inquired.
He nodded. “Michael.”
Kasha smiled. “Welcome home General.” She motioned to the men behind her who were still on their knees. “This is General Darius. He has been leading your supporters Max.”
“Your Majesty,” the General greeted.
“Please rise,” Max said, feeling uncomfortable. He noted that the men in the military uniforms stood, but the robed men remained on the floor. “Who are these men?” Max asked.
Kasha answered him. “Allow me to introduce the head priest Jaetus, and his acolytes.”
Jaetus met Max’s eyes briefly before returning his gaze to the floor. “Your Majesty, it is an honor to be in your presence again.”
“Please stand,” Max said. “I have little memory of my other life and I’m not used to, um, such formality.”
Jaetus and the others stood and Max turned to his mother and the General. “There’s a lot we have to tell you.”
Kasha nodded. “Yes, food is being prepared. You can tell us everything over dinner.” She motioned to one of the men and he came forward with a large box. “But first Max, I have something for you.”
The man knelt before Max, the box extended toward him, and Max noticed the same swirling pattern carved in the wood that was on the orbs.
Max released Liz’s hand to lift the lid and pushed aside a brightly colored cloth revealing the sword he remembered from his dreams. It was a long, curved blade, similar to a Saracen sword with an ornately carved handle. Max picked it up and almost gasped at the rush of sensation that holding it triggered. The sword fit his hand perfectly and it was familiar like an old friend, but it made him feel powerful, like he could do anything, conquer any enemy.
He raised it out of the box and held it up before him, the light glinting off the perfectly polished blade. The priests dropped to the floor bowing, and softly chanted a word single word over and over. Max couldn’t quite make out what they were saying because their accent was so strong, but he thought it sounded like Zan.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
For Isabel the dinner and the conversation seemed to last forever. She, Max and Michael told their mother and the others about their life on Earth, from the time they came out of the pods until they left in the ship. Their story was interrupted by many questions from their audience, drawing the dinner out even longer. It was late when the group finally broke for the night and Isabel was taken to a room, but she’d been planning to wait for dark to make her move anyway.
She had kept the small tracer that Khivar had given her in her pocket, fearful it might be discovered in her luggage. Many times during the long evening she had reached into her pocket to feel it’s reassuring presence and curb her increasing nervousness. She had wanted to simply lead the group into a trap when they landed, rigging the ship to take them to a place where they would be intercepted by Khivar’s troops, but she deferred to Khivar’s experience. Khivar had been worried that not only might Max or Michael figure a way to change the ships’ destination, or use the Granolith against them, but they might also suspect Isabel of collusion.
So Isabel waited in her room, pacing back and forth, until the house had been quiet a couple of hours. Every moment had seemed to last an eternity and her stomach was rumbling with nervous butterflies, but finally it was time.
She took a deep breath, pushed open the door and stepped out into the hall. Her instinct was to hide, and sneak stealthily through the house, but that would look suspicious. So Isabel squared her shoulders and strode quietly but confidently through the ornate hallway, down the main staircase and out the door. If anyone caught her, she could simply say she was taking a walk to clear her head, but luckily she saw no one.
Khivar had suggested she leave the house before activating the tracer, not only because it might be found if she activated too early, but also to make sure she was clear before his troops arrived. And Isabel followed his instructions, trusting him completely to do what was best for her. Once she was outside, she walked through the gardens toward the fountain and sat down on one of the benches.
Isabel felt a pang of guilt about what might happen to her mother, after they had just been reunited, but one of the things that Khivar had showed her about her other life was how her mother had always favored Zan. Her brother was Kasha’s golden boy, her pride and joy, and from the day he had been born, everyone, especially her mother had made Vilondra aware that she was second in importance to Zan.
Vilondra had always envied her brother because of it, and Isabel had seen it starting again in just the few hours they had been on Antar. Throughout dinner their mother had fawned over Max, asking him everything about his life in great detail, but Kasha had barely acknowledged Isabel’s presence other than their initial greeting. And when it was time to retire for the evening, her mother had said a brief good night to her, but eagerly accompanied Max and Liz to their room.
As Isabel contemplated the events of the evening she looked around to make sure she was alone and listened carefully for any alarms. When none sounded for a handful of minutes, she took the tracer from her pocket, activated it and pressed it to the underside of the bench.
Looking around one last time, Isabel moved slowly toward the large fence enclosing the property. She had to walk across open ground to reach it, and with each step she feared she would be discovered, but finally she arrived and released a deep shuddering, tension-filled breath. It was almost over and she and Khivar would finally be together and safe.
She had chosen an area where the fence was shaded by the nearby trees and used her powers to cut a hole in the fence’s links. The fence was extremely hard for her to manipulate and she wondered vaguely what it was made of. She was forced to use her powers like a blowtorch, super-heating each link of the metal and bending it aside, wasting precious minutes. Several times Isabel heard sounds and she looked around anxiously, fearing she would be discovered.
It had probably only been ten minutes, but it seemed like an eternity when she finally finished. She had made a hole in the fence just big enough for her to exit, and was about to duck though when a familiar voice surprised her.
“Where are you going, Isabel?” Max asked.
She whirled toward him, quickly pasting a smile on her face. “I’m just going for a walk.”
Max motioned behind her, “Through the fence?”
Michael and Liz emerged from the dark and stepped forward to stand next to Max.
“Or,” Max continued, “are you escaping to meet your lover while his troops come to capture us?”
Isabel shook her head. “Of course not Max. You can’t think that I’m with Khivar.” She turned to Michael and then Liz. “You don’t think that, do you?”
Liz shook her head as a tear escaped her eye. “How could you Isabel? How could you, of all people betray us, betray your family?”
“It’s not true,” Isabel said anxiously.
“How stupid do you think we are?” Max growled. “The missed practices, always being gone at just the right time, the Skins always knowing exactly where to find us, Liz’s vision about you and Khivar. And the so convenient dreams you had where Khivar offers us a ship, with the Granolith, just waiting to take us to Antar.” Max shook his head. “There were just too many coincidences.”
Isabel shook her head.
Michael stepped forward. “Max suspected you before we left Earth but I didn’t want to believe him.” He motioned around them. “So we set up this whole thing. This isn’t the resistance headquarters Isabel, it’s just a test to see what you’d do.” He held up the transmitter Khivar had given her. “I’ve been following you, Isabel. I saw you plant this.”
Isabel stood to her full height, knowing it was useless to deny the truth. She raised her chin stubbornly and met Max’s eyes. “You’re right. I led you into a trap. Khivar and his troops will be here any minute.”
Max shook his head. “Killing me is one thing,” he said angrily, “but you were going to kill Michael and Liz.”
Isabel turned her gaze to Liz and Michael. “I tried to get you both not to come, but you wouldn’t listen. Max has to die, but…”
“Shut up, you traitorous bitch!” Michael growled as he stretched out his hand toward her.
A voice came from Max’s communicator. “Your Majesty, we must leave now, Khivar’s ships are approaching.”
With a gasp Isabel saw a silent ship decloak behind them and land softly.
“What do you want to do with her?” Michael asked.
Max held Isabel’s eyes. “If you do this and leave now, you can never come back. I’ll never forgive you.”
For a moment Isabel seemed to hesitate and then she slowly backed toward the fence.
“Max?” Michael asked, waiting for his command.
A muscle twitched in Max’s jaw as his scowl deepened. “Let her go,” he growled.
Isabel turned, ducked through the fence and ran.
Max watched her until Liz’s hand on his arm drew his attention.
“We have to go, Max,” she said softly.
Turning his back decisively, Max put an arm around Liz and together they went into the ship. They walked to a window in the control room and stood silent as the ship lifted off.
Liz wrapped her arm around Max and leaned into him as she spoke to him through their connection. I’m so sorry Max.
Max tightened his arm around Liz and he placed his chin on her head. I knew it was true, he said in her mind, but I didn’t want to believe that Isabel would really turn us over to Khivar. He shook his head. But I planned this to work to our advantage even if Isabel did betray us. While Khivar is distracted sending his troops to kill us, we’ll use the Granolith to destroy them and hopefully Khivar too.
Suddenly there was a flash of light outside the window.
“What was that?” Max asked the ship’s captain.
“Your Majesty,” the captain answered, “the ship carrying the Granolith reports that it suddenly started spinning and burst through the hull.”
“Dammit!” Max roared. “I should have suspected Khivar would do something like that! He must have used a delayed program to return the Granolith to himself. A backup plan to ensure that we wouldn’t get it. I just assumed Khivar was planning to take it back when he captured us.”
Michael came to stand beside them, speaking low so only they could hear. “Aren’t we pretty much screwed without the Granolith? That was our whole plan. And now that Khivar has it he can use its power against us, and we’ve got no way back to Earth.”
Max shook his head. “It’s a setback but we’re not screwed at all. We’re going to make sure Khivar pays for everything he’s done. We’re going to take this war and shove it down his throat, and he’ll wish he never started this whole thing.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
They arrived at the real headquarters in a matter of minutes and exited the ship to find Kasha and a large group of soldiers and priests waiting for them. They were in two lines next to the door, the soldiers dropped to one knee, and the priests fell to the floor, genuflecting.
Kasha walked past them and stopped near Max and Liz. “I’m sorry Max,” she said soothingly. “I didn’t want you to be right about your sister. I didn’t think she would be capable of betraying you again, especially when you have been so close.”
Max clasped Liz’s hand more tightly but that was his only outer sign of distress. He shook his head and spoke softly. “We had to know the truth and now we do.”
Kasha nodded, seeing the tired look on his face. She motioned to the door. “It’s late and you’ve had a long day. I’ll take you, Liz and Michael to your rooms and we can discuss your plans tomorrow.”
Max nodded and Kasha led them between the long lines of Max’s supporters.
Liz looked curiously at the soldiers and priests they walked past. The men were motionless, bowing before their King, but Liz could hear the priests murmuring something that got louder with their every step. At first she couldn’t make out what they were saying, but as she and Max reached the house, their words rose into a chant. It sounded familiar but they spoke in a strange accent, and it took Liz a moment to realize what they were saying.
Over and over again they spoke a single word. “Zha’an.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel hid deep in the woods until she saw a group of ships fly over and then she activated the personal locator Khivar had given her. Within moments a ship landed near her, but Isabel stayed hidden until she saw Khivar emerge. She ran to him, throwing herself into his arms. “Oh Khivar I was so scared.”
Khivar held her shivering form close. “When we flew over, it appeared that the manor is empty. Obviously Max discovered your betrayal.”
Isabel nodded. “Max suspected me before we left Earth and set up this whole thing to test me. I thought he was going to kill me.”
Khivar stroked her face. “Why did he let you go?”
Isabel shook her head. “I don’t know.”
Khivar’s communicator sounded. “Your Majesty, the manor is completely empty…”
Suddenly several huge explosions sounded, sending a fireball into the air and shaking the ground where they stood.
Khivar pulled Isabel to the ground, shielding her with his body. “What the hell was that?” he bellowed.
A soldier rushed toward them, bowing low. “Your Majesty, the manor blew-up. The whole thing was rigged with explosives. We lost three squads of men inside and several more outside.”
“Max led us into a trap,” Isabel said incredulously. “He planned this the whole time.”
Khivar shook his head as he helped her to her feet. “I’ll bet he was planning to use the power of the Granolith to enhance the explosions, hoping to kill us all.”
“But you got the Granolith back, right?” Isabel asked anxiously.
“Yes,” Khivar said. “My men recovered it just before we got here.”
“That’s good,” Isabel said with relief. “It’s too dangerous to let Max get his hands on it.”
Khivar nodded. “By now the Granolith is back in the palace, in the safest and most highly guarded room on Antar. Max will never be able to get to it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Song Playing: Love Like Blood by Killing Joke
Max showed no sign of what he was feeling as he said goodnight to his mother. Since they had discovered the truth about Isabel, he had shut down, putting up a brave front. He had barely even reacted when they’d lost the Granolith. Liz knew it was because he was trying to play the part of the King his people expected, but she could feel his heartache and anger through their bond.
And when the door to their room closed, shutting out the rest of the world, Liz took Max into her arms. “I’m so sorry about everything, Max.”
He wrapped his arms around her, holding her to him tightly, shaking with emotion.
“Why didn’t you tell me you suspected Isabel?” Liz asked. “I could have helped you.”
Max shook his head. “I know how close you’ve been to Isabel, and I didn’t want to involve you if it wasn’t true.”
“You don’t have to protect me Max,” Liz said, pulling back far enough to look into his eyes, “not from yourself. I want you to share everything with me, the good and the bad.”
Max met her eyes and flinched. “I wanted to kill her, Liz,” he growled. “I was so angry.” He shook his head. “I still am. I can’t believe Isabel would betray us to Khivar.”
“Max…” Liz soothed, touching his chest.
But he cut her off, his rage apparent even in his soft tone. “First my former wife betrays us, and then my sister.” He motioned around them. “Am I destined to have everyone I know turn away from me?”
Liz touched his face forcing him to look at her. “I’ll never turn away from you, Max,” she promised fiercely. “No matter what happens, I’ll be there for you. I’ll do anything for you, face any danger, give my life to protect you.”
Max’s face softened as he took her face in his hands. “I know, Liz. I didn’t mean you. I’d never doubt you.”
He took her lips in a searing kiss and his sorrow and rage came flooding through their connection. But Liz could also feel the effort he was exerting to stay in control. Let go Max, she whispered in his mind. I want to help you. Give me all your anger, all your pain. I can take it.
Liz felt his relief along with his desire. His hands went to her shirt and jerked it apart, sending buttons flying, and then he ripped off her bra. He grasped her breasts quickly brushing his thumbs over her hardening nipples. Yes Max, she gasped through their connection as she arched into his touch, I want you so much. Fuck me hard and fast like you want to.
Max shuddered with desire, Liz’s dirty talk driving him wild. He broke the kiss and growled her name. “Liiiiz.” He pulled his shirt over his head and tossed it aside, and his hands automatically reached for the fastening on her jeans, opening it quickly. Hooking his fingers in the elastic of her panties, Max used one practiced motion to push them down her legs along with her jeans. And kneeling before her he lifted each leg, divesting her of her sandals along with her clothes.
He had intended on taking her hard and fast like they both wanted, but the spicy scent of her arousal met his nose, tempting him, and he grasped her hips and leaned in for a taste. Max swiped his tongue deep through her wet folds and Liz’s body shivered and jerked in his grip, making him want her even more. Again and again Max brushed his tongue from her feminine core to her clit, greedily lapping her juices.
Liz grasped at Max’s shoulders to keep herself standing as Max’s mouth worked its magic. She was building quickly to orgasm and gasped his name. “Max.”
Liz’s desire mixed with his own in their combined minds and Max knew he couldn’t wait any longer to have her. With a final sweep of his tongue, Max kissed her flat stomach. “I love how you’re always so wet and ready for me.”
“That’s because I always want you,” Liz purred as he got to his feet. She reached for the fastening on his jeans. “I want you inside me all the time.” Slipping her hand inside his boxers, Liz stroked his hard shaft. “I never get enough of you.”
Max pushed his boxers and jeans down and kicked off his shoes and socks. With a growl he grasped Liz’s derriere, lifting her up and impaling her with one motion.
Liz whimpered as an orgasm tore through her, the pleasure of having Max’s long, hard cock filling her pushing her over the edge. Her legs clamped around him bringing him even deeper within her and she arched back as electrical sensations washed through her body.
Liz’s pleasure passed into Max through their bond, as her walls pulsed around his shaft. He kissed her neck hard as he walked them the few steps to the bed, and placed her on the edge laying her back. His eyes roamed over her body as he let her momentarily recover. Watching Liz climax sharpened his desire even more, and he held her eyes as he began to move within her.
Max set a slow pace, but Liz could feel him holding back, suppressing the anger that still raged through his body. “Harder Max,” she urged. “Let me have your anger and frustration, all of it. Pound it into me, let me take it away.”
“Liz,” he gasped as he increased his pace. “I love you so much. Inside you, your mind and your body, is the only place I’ve ever found comfort.”
“I know,” Liz soothed. “Give me your pain. Don’t be afraid that you’ll hurt me. I want this Max, as much as you do.”
Max thrust into her harder and faster at her request, releasing his tight control gradually so he didn’t overwhelm her. He carefully felt for her emotions through the connection to make sure she wasn’t in pain, but Liz craved more.
Let go, Liz urged once again in his mind. I love you Max. Just let go.
With a groan of pleasure, Max finally loosed his control entirely. Immediately he felt a wall of rage pass from himself into Liz and both their motions became frenzied. He pistoned into her again and again, slamming their lower bodies together as his eyes greedily devoured the sight of her beneath him. It was so incredibly sexy, watching Liz’s whole, beautiful body as she arched up to meet him. He could see his cock emerging and disappearing inside her with every stroke, her breasts bouncing to the time of his thrusts.
Liz’s own controlled rage emerged and mixed with Max’s, boiling to an impossible point, and he realized that she needed this as much as he did. They found not only physical comfort and pleasure in each other, but emotional healing as well.
“More,” she demanded desperately. “Harder Max, faster.”
Max leaned down gripping her shoulders to give himself more leverage and pushed a steady stream of power into her as his pace increased even more. Each of his powerful strokes buried him to the hilt and Liz writhed beneath him, her orgasm quickly building again.
Liz wrapped her arms around him, attempting to bring him even closer, digging her short nail into his back as she pushed her power into him. “Yes Max,” she gasped, the pleasure nearly taking her breath away.
Max’s whole body shook from exertion and anger, and they were both slick with sweat, but Max could feel that they were both so close and he continued his quick pace. Liz’s body glowed with power and he manipulated it, sending pulsing waves across her sensitized nipples and clit. Liz cried out with pleasure and a few more deep strokes sent her over the edge.
Her body clenched around him making him explode into her, and he groaned with physical and emotional release, their powerful climax dissipating their anger. Max collapsed on top of her, his strength suddenly gone, and he buried his head in the hollow of her shoulder as he began to cry.
Liz hugged him fiercely and they both cried together.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Michael lay in his bed unable to sleep because of all the thoughts running through his mind. He missed Maria terribly and wished she was there with him, wanting to lose himself in her even if it was just a temporary fix. Isabel’s betrayal had affected him almost as much as it had Max, and his mind was still reeling with the implications.
Michael hadn’t wanted to believe Max when he had confided in him about it yesterday. Max had given Liz and Isabel the assignment of getting the house ready as an excuse to get Michael alone with Larek. And he had told the two of them of his suspicions about his sister.
Michael would have said he trusted Isabel with his life but as Max laid out one piece after another of his suspicions, Michael’s faith in Isabel had been shaken. He’d readily agreed with Max’s plan that they should set up a test for Isabel. That way if they were wrong neither Liz nor Isabel would know of their mistrust.
Isabel hadn’t been left alone once they arrived on Antar, until she had been taken to her room for the night. Michael had hidden in the hallway outside Isabel’s room, waiting for her to make a move, but praying that she wouldn’t. And when she’d emerged and gone out into the night, his worst nightmare had come true. Michael had signaled the waiting soldiers to search her room for a transmitter, and he’d followed Isabel silently through the grounds.
With a hollow heart, he had watched as Isabel withdrew a small device from her pocket and hid it under the bench. He had called Max to inform him that his suspicions were correct, and while everyone else was evacuated out the back of the house, Michael had followed Isabel to the fence. It had only taken a small amount of his powers to hinder her exit by increasing the strength of the fences’ links, and he’d stalled her long enough to allow Max and Liz to join him.
When they had confronted her, she’d denied it at first, but when she knew she was caught she’d admitted the betrayal defiantly. Michael had been shaken by her attitude more than her actions. And when she’d said she’d tried to spare himself and Liz, Michael had been even further enraged. Not only was she betraying her King, but her brother, and her family, himself and Liz. They had loved and supported her, sharing her loss of Alex, who was taken from them by betrayal. And Isabel had obviously been colluding with the Skins when Maria had been killed.
Isabel’s betrayal would probably always haunt him, but it had made several things very clear. Max and Liz’s safety were his only priority. Nothing else mattered, and it only reinforced his commitment to them. No longer would his attention be divided, protecting them was his purpose, and he would do anything to make sure they were safe.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 03.17.71305)
When Liz awoke it was morning and she was alone in the bed. She and Max had cried together for more than half an hour, holding each other fiercely. Then they had made slow, sweet love overloading each other with power and falling asleep in each others’ arms.
But Liz knew that Max was still terribly upset about Isabel and she quickly pulled on her clothes to go look for him. She left the room, looking down the hallway in both directions, wondering where to go, when she heard voices coming from a room on the right. The door was slightly ajar and Liz could hear Max’s voice inside along with that of his mother and the priest Jaetus.
She reached out to open the door and join them, but their words stopped her.
“Liz is not a suitable wife for you my son,” Kasha said.
“Yes, your Majesty,” Jaetus agreed. “Liz is not worthy of you. She is merely a human.”
“Enough!” Max roared. “Liz is my wife and your Queen and you will treat her with the respect she deserves.”
Max laughed harshly. “Liz is a much better choice than Ava, who betrayed us and colluded with Khivar. I can’t believe I agreed to marry that whore in any lifetime.” He shook his head, struggling to remain calm. “Liz has saved me more times than I can remember,” Max continued more softly. “She even saved me from myself. I wouldn’t be standing here now if it wasn’t for her. She would do anything for me.”
“But your Majesty,” Jaetus continued, “you don’t remember the past, your other life. There are traditions, expectations. According to Antarian law you are not truly married to Liz unless the ceremony is conducted here. You can keep Liz of course, but we will make some suggestions from among the daughters of the noble families for a suitable wife. We may be able to secure a treaty with some of the more powerful families with a marriage…”
“I’m already married!” Max roared, cutting him off. “I’m not going to marry some simpering noble’s daughter to gain support. Liz is my first and only wife. I love her and I would never upset her or dishonor our vows by marrying anyone else for any reason. I don’t need to remember the past to know that Liz is my soul mate, my other half, the best part of me. Perform whatever ceremony is necessary, but Liz is the only woman I will ever marry.”
“But Zan,” Kasha protested.
Max cut her off. “It’s Max now, and Liz hasn’t been merely human for two years, since I brought her back from the brink of death.”
“You brought her back?” Jaetus gasped. He whispered something under his breath that Liz didn’t catch.
Max continued. “Liz is changed. She’s like me now, she has powers and we are bonded.”
Suddenly Liz felt Max in her mind. Come to me, he said.
She was somewhat surprised that he knew she was there but she pushed the door open and entered the room. Without looking behind him, Max held out his hand to her and she automatically crossed to him and took it.
When their hands touched Max turned to meet her eyes and pushed a burst of power into her, and knowing it was some kind of test, Liz held his gaze and pushed her power into him. They felt each other’s power rush into them, joining with their own, mingling and building. And they turned as one, showing their eyes that burned with power to Max’s mother and the priest.
Kasha gasped and Jaetus dropped to the ground murmuring.
“I’m sorry Max, Liz,” Kasha apologized. “We didn’t realize you could share power. It is a rare thing among our people and requires great power. You are truly meant to be together.”
“I shouldn’t have questioned your judgment, your Majesty,” Jaetus said groveling on the floor. “I just thought because you don’t have your memory…” he trailed off. “It was arrogant of me, your Majesty. Liz is truly worthy of you and being Queen. Please forgive me.”
“Get up,” Max ordered Jaetus. “We have enough problems without all of this crap.”
“Of course,” Kasha said. “I will call a meeting with all of the commanders.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kasha led Max, Liz and Michael to the door of a conference room, stopping them outside. “Traditionally the marriage ceremony for the King is attended by all the houses of the nobility and is a very public affair. That will have to wait until after the war. But we have arranged for a small ceremony to take place after the meeting.”
Max turned to Liz. “Is that okay with you?”
Liz leaned into him. “You know I would marry you any time, any place.”
Max squeezed her hand and looked at his mother. “Okay.”
Kasha smiled and passed her hand over their clothing, changing Max and Michael’s jeans and shirts into dark blue, military uniforms with gold and red accents. She changed Liz’s clothes into an elegant cream-colored dress in almost an identical style as Max had created for her.
Liz wondered briefly if it had been one of Max’s memories that had made him choose the style, but his mother reached out to her, drawing their attention.
Kasha touched the broken pendant around Liz’s neck. It was the one they had found at Atherton’s that Max had given her, and she’d felt compelled to wear it that morning.
“This is the sign of our house,” Kasha said. She waved her hand over the pendant, making it whole. “Wear it proudly my daughter.”
Then Kasha motioned to their clothes. “These are the traditional colors of our house and the uniform of your military, my son.” She motioned for a servant to come forward, who was holding the box that contained Max’s sword. Kasha indicated the scabbard she had created on Max’s side. “I thought you would want to wear it in the meeting.”
Max released Liz’s hand to open the box and take out the sword. “It feels so familiar. What significance does it have?”
Kasha nodded. “This weapon has been passed down from King to King, from father to son, for over five thousand years. It was discovered in an archeological dig along with the Granolith.”
“The Granolith?” Max asked. “What is it exactly?”
“It is power,” Kasha said. “It is millions of years old, and we don’t know who created it or what its original purpose was. But since it was discovered, the Kings of Antar, your ancestors, have made use of its powers to help them rule, and it has become the symbol of authority.”
Max nodded and sheathed the sword. Once again he took Liz’s hand. “Is there anything else we should know before this meeting?”
Kasha nodded. “This morning Khivar announced the return of the Granolith to Antar. He let it be known that it was given to him by the reborn Princess Vilondra, as proof of her love for him, a gift for their upcoming nuptials.”
“Their getting married?” Michael asked incredulously.
“The wedding will take place at the end of the week,” Kasha said. “Vilondra always did resent that she wouldn’t be Queen.”
“She still won’t be,” Michael said, motioning to Max and Liz. “The real King and Queen are right here.”
Kasha nodded. “And we will never stop fighting until they are restored to the throne.” She turned to Max. “Your Generals know that you have not recovered your memories entirely, but they believe in you and trust in your power.” She touched his face gently. “Your are the most powerful King that Antar has ever seen, my son, and you have many loyal allies. Larek, of course, always stands with us, as does Hanar and many of the noble houses. Sero supports Khivar, and after the conference on Earth so does the usually neutral Kathana. Khivar has a great military but so do you, and with the addition of your powers, I am sure that we can defeat Khivar.”
Max met her eyes. “Thank you, Mother.” He pulled her into an embrace for the first time and Kasha’s eyes filled with tears.
When they stepped back Kasha’s smile was incandescent. She motioned to the door. “Your Generals await, Max.” She gave him a short bow. “Your Majesty.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
So without further ado . . .
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 14
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(ANTAR)
(Antar date 02.17.71305)
The journey to Antar had only taken a couple of hours with the added power of the Granolith. When they arrived they left the ship at a large port in case it could be tracked. There was every manner of being at the port, but Max had learned from Larek that Antarians resembled humans on the outside. They were met by a representative from Max and Isabel’s mother, who took them and the Granolith to the headquarters of Max’s supporters.
Finally they arrived and stepped out of the vehicle and Max was surprised to see it was a large estate that looked very similar to one’s he had seen pictures of on Earth. There was a main building he assumed was the house, and a few smaller buildings. The grounds were perfectly manicured with trees, flowers, a pond and fountain. There were paved pathways leading into the gardens, and a tall, ornate fence that resembled wrought iron, enclosing everything.
The Granolith was taken to a secure building and they were led into the house. Max clasped Liz’s hand, keeping her at his side as they went into an ornate room. Again Max was struck with how similar the furnishings were to Earth, but he only had a minute to wonder before a woman came rushing in followed by a small group of men, some in hooded robes and others in dark blue military uniforms.
All the men dropped to their knees but the woman crossed to them. She stopped before Max smiling brightly, and reached out to touch his arm. “I would know you anywhere my son.”
Max nodded, studying her. “My name is Max now.”
His mother nodded, noting his reticence, and his hand clasping the hand of the brunette at his side. “I am Kasha,” she introduced herself, and motioned to Liz. “And this is Ava?”
Max shook his head. “Ava is dead, and that is a long story,” he said. “This is Liz,” Max introduced her, “my wife.”
Kasha was obviously surprised but she covered it well with a smile. “Liz, how lovely to meet you, my dear.” She turned her gaze to Isabel. “That means you must be my daughter.”
Isabel nodded, tears pricking her eyes. “Yes, my name is Isabel.”
Kasha smiled and touched her face. “My beautiful girl.”
Next she turned to Michael. “Rath?” she inquired.
He nodded. “Michael.”
Kasha smiled. “Welcome home General.” She motioned to the men behind her who were still on their knees. “This is General Darius. He has been leading your supporters Max.”
“Your Majesty,” the General greeted.
“Please rise,” Max said, feeling uncomfortable. He noted that the men in the military uniforms stood, but the robed men remained on the floor. “Who are these men?” Max asked.
Kasha answered him. “Allow me to introduce the head priest Jaetus, and his acolytes.”
Jaetus met Max’s eyes briefly before returning his gaze to the floor. “Your Majesty, it is an honor to be in your presence again.”
“Please stand,” Max said. “I have little memory of my other life and I’m not used to, um, such formality.”
Jaetus and the others stood and Max turned to his mother and the General. “There’s a lot we have to tell you.”
Kasha nodded. “Yes, food is being prepared. You can tell us everything over dinner.” She motioned to one of the men and he came forward with a large box. “But first Max, I have something for you.”
The man knelt before Max, the box extended toward him, and Max noticed the same swirling pattern carved in the wood that was on the orbs.
Max released Liz’s hand to lift the lid and pushed aside a brightly colored cloth revealing the sword he remembered from his dreams. It was a long, curved blade, similar to a Saracen sword with an ornately carved handle. Max picked it up and almost gasped at the rush of sensation that holding it triggered. The sword fit his hand perfectly and it was familiar like an old friend, but it made him feel powerful, like he could do anything, conquer any enemy.
He raised it out of the box and held it up before him, the light glinting off the perfectly polished blade. The priests dropped to the floor bowing, and softly chanted a word single word over and over. Max couldn’t quite make out what they were saying because their accent was so strong, but he thought it sounded like Zan.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
For Isabel the dinner and the conversation seemed to last forever. She, Max and Michael told their mother and the others about their life on Earth, from the time they came out of the pods until they left in the ship. Their story was interrupted by many questions from their audience, drawing the dinner out even longer. It was late when the group finally broke for the night and Isabel was taken to a room, but she’d been planning to wait for dark to make her move anyway.
She had kept the small tracer that Khivar had given her in her pocket, fearful it might be discovered in her luggage. Many times during the long evening she had reached into her pocket to feel it’s reassuring presence and curb her increasing nervousness. She had wanted to simply lead the group into a trap when they landed, rigging the ship to take them to a place where they would be intercepted by Khivar’s troops, but she deferred to Khivar’s experience. Khivar had been worried that not only might Max or Michael figure a way to change the ships’ destination, or use the Granolith against them, but they might also suspect Isabel of collusion.
So Isabel waited in her room, pacing back and forth, until the house had been quiet a couple of hours. Every moment had seemed to last an eternity and her stomach was rumbling with nervous butterflies, but finally it was time.
She took a deep breath, pushed open the door and stepped out into the hall. Her instinct was to hide, and sneak stealthily through the house, but that would look suspicious. So Isabel squared her shoulders and strode quietly but confidently through the ornate hallway, down the main staircase and out the door. If anyone caught her, she could simply say she was taking a walk to clear her head, but luckily she saw no one.
Khivar had suggested she leave the house before activating the tracer, not only because it might be found if she activated too early, but also to make sure she was clear before his troops arrived. And Isabel followed his instructions, trusting him completely to do what was best for her. Once she was outside, she walked through the gardens toward the fountain and sat down on one of the benches.
Isabel felt a pang of guilt about what might happen to her mother, after they had just been reunited, but one of the things that Khivar had showed her about her other life was how her mother had always favored Zan. Her brother was Kasha’s golden boy, her pride and joy, and from the day he had been born, everyone, especially her mother had made Vilondra aware that she was second in importance to Zan.
Vilondra had always envied her brother because of it, and Isabel had seen it starting again in just the few hours they had been on Antar. Throughout dinner their mother had fawned over Max, asking him everything about his life in great detail, but Kasha had barely acknowledged Isabel’s presence other than their initial greeting. And when it was time to retire for the evening, her mother had said a brief good night to her, but eagerly accompanied Max and Liz to their room.
As Isabel contemplated the events of the evening she looked around to make sure she was alone and listened carefully for any alarms. When none sounded for a handful of minutes, she took the tracer from her pocket, activated it and pressed it to the underside of the bench.
Looking around one last time, Isabel moved slowly toward the large fence enclosing the property. She had to walk across open ground to reach it, and with each step she feared she would be discovered, but finally she arrived and released a deep shuddering, tension-filled breath. It was almost over and she and Khivar would finally be together and safe.
She had chosen an area where the fence was shaded by the nearby trees and used her powers to cut a hole in the fence’s links. The fence was extremely hard for her to manipulate and she wondered vaguely what it was made of. She was forced to use her powers like a blowtorch, super-heating each link of the metal and bending it aside, wasting precious minutes. Several times Isabel heard sounds and she looked around anxiously, fearing she would be discovered.
It had probably only been ten minutes, but it seemed like an eternity when she finally finished. She had made a hole in the fence just big enough for her to exit, and was about to duck though when a familiar voice surprised her.
“Where are you going, Isabel?” Max asked.
She whirled toward him, quickly pasting a smile on her face. “I’m just going for a walk.”
Max motioned behind her, “Through the fence?”
Michael and Liz emerged from the dark and stepped forward to stand next to Max.
“Or,” Max continued, “are you escaping to meet your lover while his troops come to capture us?”
Isabel shook her head. “Of course not Max. You can’t think that I’m with Khivar.” She turned to Michael and then Liz. “You don’t think that, do you?”
Liz shook her head as a tear escaped her eye. “How could you Isabel? How could you, of all people betray us, betray your family?”
“It’s not true,” Isabel said anxiously.
“How stupid do you think we are?” Max growled. “The missed practices, always being gone at just the right time, the Skins always knowing exactly where to find us, Liz’s vision about you and Khivar. And the so convenient dreams you had where Khivar offers us a ship, with the Granolith, just waiting to take us to Antar.” Max shook his head. “There were just too many coincidences.”
Isabel shook her head.
Michael stepped forward. “Max suspected you before we left Earth but I didn’t want to believe him.” He motioned around them. “So we set up this whole thing. This isn’t the resistance headquarters Isabel, it’s just a test to see what you’d do.” He held up the transmitter Khivar had given her. “I’ve been following you, Isabel. I saw you plant this.”
Isabel stood to her full height, knowing it was useless to deny the truth. She raised her chin stubbornly and met Max’s eyes. “You’re right. I led you into a trap. Khivar and his troops will be here any minute.”
Max shook his head. “Killing me is one thing,” he said angrily, “but you were going to kill Michael and Liz.”
Isabel turned her gaze to Liz and Michael. “I tried to get you both not to come, but you wouldn’t listen. Max has to die, but…”
“Shut up, you traitorous bitch!” Michael growled as he stretched out his hand toward her.
A voice came from Max’s communicator. “Your Majesty, we must leave now, Khivar’s ships are approaching.”
With a gasp Isabel saw a silent ship decloak behind them and land softly.
“What do you want to do with her?” Michael asked.
Max held Isabel’s eyes. “If you do this and leave now, you can never come back. I’ll never forgive you.”
For a moment Isabel seemed to hesitate and then she slowly backed toward the fence.
“Max?” Michael asked, waiting for his command.
A muscle twitched in Max’s jaw as his scowl deepened. “Let her go,” he growled.
Isabel turned, ducked through the fence and ran.
Max watched her until Liz’s hand on his arm drew his attention.
“We have to go, Max,” she said softly.
Turning his back decisively, Max put an arm around Liz and together they went into the ship. They walked to a window in the control room and stood silent as the ship lifted off.
Liz wrapped her arm around Max and leaned into him as she spoke to him through their connection. I’m so sorry Max.
Max tightened his arm around Liz and he placed his chin on her head. I knew it was true, he said in her mind, but I didn’t want to believe that Isabel would really turn us over to Khivar. He shook his head. But I planned this to work to our advantage even if Isabel did betray us. While Khivar is distracted sending his troops to kill us, we’ll use the Granolith to destroy them and hopefully Khivar too.
Suddenly there was a flash of light outside the window.
“What was that?” Max asked the ship’s captain.
“Your Majesty,” the captain answered, “the ship carrying the Granolith reports that it suddenly started spinning and burst through the hull.”
“Dammit!” Max roared. “I should have suspected Khivar would do something like that! He must have used a delayed program to return the Granolith to himself. A backup plan to ensure that we wouldn’t get it. I just assumed Khivar was planning to take it back when he captured us.”
Michael came to stand beside them, speaking low so only they could hear. “Aren’t we pretty much screwed without the Granolith? That was our whole plan. And now that Khivar has it he can use its power against us, and we’ve got no way back to Earth.”
Max shook his head. “It’s a setback but we’re not screwed at all. We’re going to make sure Khivar pays for everything he’s done. We’re going to take this war and shove it down his throat, and he’ll wish he never started this whole thing.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
They arrived at the real headquarters in a matter of minutes and exited the ship to find Kasha and a large group of soldiers and priests waiting for them. They were in two lines next to the door, the soldiers dropped to one knee, and the priests fell to the floor, genuflecting.
Kasha walked past them and stopped near Max and Liz. “I’m sorry Max,” she said soothingly. “I didn’t want you to be right about your sister. I didn’t think she would be capable of betraying you again, especially when you have been so close.”
Max clasped Liz’s hand more tightly but that was his only outer sign of distress. He shook his head and spoke softly. “We had to know the truth and now we do.”
Kasha nodded, seeing the tired look on his face. She motioned to the door. “It’s late and you’ve had a long day. I’ll take you, Liz and Michael to your rooms and we can discuss your plans tomorrow.”
Max nodded and Kasha led them between the long lines of Max’s supporters.
Liz looked curiously at the soldiers and priests they walked past. The men were motionless, bowing before their King, but Liz could hear the priests murmuring something that got louder with their every step. At first she couldn’t make out what they were saying, but as she and Max reached the house, their words rose into a chant. It sounded familiar but they spoke in a strange accent, and it took Liz a moment to realize what they were saying.
Over and over again they spoke a single word. “Zha’an.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Isabel hid deep in the woods until she saw a group of ships fly over and then she activated the personal locator Khivar had given her. Within moments a ship landed near her, but Isabel stayed hidden until she saw Khivar emerge. She ran to him, throwing herself into his arms. “Oh Khivar I was so scared.”
Khivar held her shivering form close. “When we flew over, it appeared that the manor is empty. Obviously Max discovered your betrayal.”
Isabel nodded. “Max suspected me before we left Earth and set up this whole thing to test me. I thought he was going to kill me.”
Khivar stroked her face. “Why did he let you go?”
Isabel shook her head. “I don’t know.”
Khivar’s communicator sounded. “Your Majesty, the manor is completely empty…”
Suddenly several huge explosions sounded, sending a fireball into the air and shaking the ground where they stood.
Khivar pulled Isabel to the ground, shielding her with his body. “What the hell was that?” he bellowed.
A soldier rushed toward them, bowing low. “Your Majesty, the manor blew-up. The whole thing was rigged with explosives. We lost three squads of men inside and several more outside.”
“Max led us into a trap,” Isabel said incredulously. “He planned this the whole time.”
Khivar shook his head as he helped her to her feet. “I’ll bet he was planning to use the power of the Granolith to enhance the explosions, hoping to kill us all.”
“But you got the Granolith back, right?” Isabel asked anxiously.
“Yes,” Khivar said. “My men recovered it just before we got here.”
“That’s good,” Isabel said with relief. “It’s too dangerous to let Max get his hands on it.”
Khivar nodded. “By now the Granolith is back in the palace, in the safest and most highly guarded room on Antar. Max will never be able to get to it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Song Playing: Love Like Blood by Killing Joke
Max showed no sign of what he was feeling as he said goodnight to his mother. Since they had discovered the truth about Isabel, he had shut down, putting up a brave front. He had barely even reacted when they’d lost the Granolith. Liz knew it was because he was trying to play the part of the King his people expected, but she could feel his heartache and anger through their bond.
And when the door to their room closed, shutting out the rest of the world, Liz took Max into her arms. “I’m so sorry about everything, Max.”
He wrapped his arms around her, holding her to him tightly, shaking with emotion.
“Why didn’t you tell me you suspected Isabel?” Liz asked. “I could have helped you.”
Max shook his head. “I know how close you’ve been to Isabel, and I didn’t want to involve you if it wasn’t true.”
“You don’t have to protect me Max,” Liz said, pulling back far enough to look into his eyes, “not from yourself. I want you to share everything with me, the good and the bad.”
Max met her eyes and flinched. “I wanted to kill her, Liz,” he growled. “I was so angry.” He shook his head. “I still am. I can’t believe Isabel would betray us to Khivar.”
“Max…” Liz soothed, touching his chest.
But he cut her off, his rage apparent even in his soft tone. “First my former wife betrays us, and then my sister.” He motioned around them. “Am I destined to have everyone I know turn away from me?”
Liz touched his face forcing him to look at her. “I’ll never turn away from you, Max,” she promised fiercely. “No matter what happens, I’ll be there for you. I’ll do anything for you, face any danger, give my life to protect you.”
Max’s face softened as he took her face in his hands. “I know, Liz. I didn’t mean you. I’d never doubt you.”
He took her lips in a searing kiss and his sorrow and rage came flooding through their connection. But Liz could also feel the effort he was exerting to stay in control. Let go Max, she whispered in his mind. I want to help you. Give me all your anger, all your pain. I can take it.
Liz felt his relief along with his desire. His hands went to her shirt and jerked it apart, sending buttons flying, and then he ripped off her bra. He grasped her breasts quickly brushing his thumbs over her hardening nipples. Yes Max, she gasped through their connection as she arched into his touch, I want you so much. Fuck me hard and fast like you want to.
Max shuddered with desire, Liz’s dirty talk driving him wild. He broke the kiss and growled her name. “Liiiiz.” He pulled his shirt over his head and tossed it aside, and his hands automatically reached for the fastening on her jeans, opening it quickly. Hooking his fingers in the elastic of her panties, Max used one practiced motion to push them down her legs along with her jeans. And kneeling before her he lifted each leg, divesting her of her sandals along with her clothes.
He had intended on taking her hard and fast like they both wanted, but the spicy scent of her arousal met his nose, tempting him, and he grasped her hips and leaned in for a taste. Max swiped his tongue deep through her wet folds and Liz’s body shivered and jerked in his grip, making him want her even more. Again and again Max brushed his tongue from her feminine core to her clit, greedily lapping her juices.
Liz grasped at Max’s shoulders to keep herself standing as Max’s mouth worked its magic. She was building quickly to orgasm and gasped his name. “Max.”
Liz’s desire mixed with his own in their combined minds and Max knew he couldn’t wait any longer to have her. With a final sweep of his tongue, Max kissed her flat stomach. “I love how you’re always so wet and ready for me.”
“That’s because I always want you,” Liz purred as he got to his feet. She reached for the fastening on his jeans. “I want you inside me all the time.” Slipping her hand inside his boxers, Liz stroked his hard shaft. “I never get enough of you.”
Max pushed his boxers and jeans down and kicked off his shoes and socks. With a growl he grasped Liz’s derriere, lifting her up and impaling her with one motion.
Liz whimpered as an orgasm tore through her, the pleasure of having Max’s long, hard cock filling her pushing her over the edge. Her legs clamped around him bringing him even deeper within her and she arched back as electrical sensations washed through her body.
Liz’s pleasure passed into Max through their bond, as her walls pulsed around his shaft. He kissed her neck hard as he walked them the few steps to the bed, and placed her on the edge laying her back. His eyes roamed over her body as he let her momentarily recover. Watching Liz climax sharpened his desire even more, and he held her eyes as he began to move within her.
Max set a slow pace, but Liz could feel him holding back, suppressing the anger that still raged through his body. “Harder Max,” she urged. “Let me have your anger and frustration, all of it. Pound it into me, let me take it away.”
“Liz,” he gasped as he increased his pace. “I love you so much. Inside you, your mind and your body, is the only place I’ve ever found comfort.”
“I know,” Liz soothed. “Give me your pain. Don’t be afraid that you’ll hurt me. I want this Max, as much as you do.”
Max thrust into her harder and faster at her request, releasing his tight control gradually so he didn’t overwhelm her. He carefully felt for her emotions through the connection to make sure she wasn’t in pain, but Liz craved more.
Let go, Liz urged once again in his mind. I love you Max. Just let go.
With a groan of pleasure, Max finally loosed his control entirely. Immediately he felt a wall of rage pass from himself into Liz and both their motions became frenzied. He pistoned into her again and again, slamming their lower bodies together as his eyes greedily devoured the sight of her beneath him. It was so incredibly sexy, watching Liz’s whole, beautiful body as she arched up to meet him. He could see his cock emerging and disappearing inside her with every stroke, her breasts bouncing to the time of his thrusts.
Liz’s own controlled rage emerged and mixed with Max’s, boiling to an impossible point, and he realized that she needed this as much as he did. They found not only physical comfort and pleasure in each other, but emotional healing as well.
“More,” she demanded desperately. “Harder Max, faster.”
Max leaned down gripping her shoulders to give himself more leverage and pushed a steady stream of power into her as his pace increased even more. Each of his powerful strokes buried him to the hilt and Liz writhed beneath him, her orgasm quickly building again.
Liz wrapped her arms around him, attempting to bring him even closer, digging her short nail into his back as she pushed her power into him. “Yes Max,” she gasped, the pleasure nearly taking her breath away.
Max’s whole body shook from exertion and anger, and they were both slick with sweat, but Max could feel that they were both so close and he continued his quick pace. Liz’s body glowed with power and he manipulated it, sending pulsing waves across her sensitized nipples and clit. Liz cried out with pleasure and a few more deep strokes sent her over the edge.
Her body clenched around him making him explode into her, and he groaned with physical and emotional release, their powerful climax dissipating their anger. Max collapsed on top of her, his strength suddenly gone, and he buried his head in the hollow of her shoulder as he began to cry.
Liz hugged him fiercely and they both cried together.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Michael lay in his bed unable to sleep because of all the thoughts running through his mind. He missed Maria terribly and wished she was there with him, wanting to lose himself in her even if it was just a temporary fix. Isabel’s betrayal had affected him almost as much as it had Max, and his mind was still reeling with the implications.
Michael hadn’t wanted to believe Max when he had confided in him about it yesterday. Max had given Liz and Isabel the assignment of getting the house ready as an excuse to get Michael alone with Larek. And he had told the two of them of his suspicions about his sister.
Michael would have said he trusted Isabel with his life but as Max laid out one piece after another of his suspicions, Michael’s faith in Isabel had been shaken. He’d readily agreed with Max’s plan that they should set up a test for Isabel. That way if they were wrong neither Liz nor Isabel would know of their mistrust.
Isabel hadn’t been left alone once they arrived on Antar, until she had been taken to her room for the night. Michael had hidden in the hallway outside Isabel’s room, waiting for her to make a move, but praying that she wouldn’t. And when she’d emerged and gone out into the night, his worst nightmare had come true. Michael had signaled the waiting soldiers to search her room for a transmitter, and he’d followed Isabel silently through the grounds.
With a hollow heart, he had watched as Isabel withdrew a small device from her pocket and hid it under the bench. He had called Max to inform him that his suspicions were correct, and while everyone else was evacuated out the back of the house, Michael had followed Isabel to the fence. It had only taken a small amount of his powers to hinder her exit by increasing the strength of the fences’ links, and he’d stalled her long enough to allow Max and Liz to join him.
When they had confronted her, she’d denied it at first, but when she knew she was caught she’d admitted the betrayal defiantly. Michael had been shaken by her attitude more than her actions. And when she’d said she’d tried to spare himself and Liz, Michael had been even further enraged. Not only was she betraying her King, but her brother, and her family, himself and Liz. They had loved and supported her, sharing her loss of Alex, who was taken from them by betrayal. And Isabel had obviously been colluding with the Skins when Maria had been killed.
Isabel’s betrayal would probably always haunt him, but it had made several things very clear. Max and Liz’s safety were his only priority. Nothing else mattered, and it only reinforced his commitment to them. No longer would his attention be divided, protecting them was his purpose, and he would do anything to make sure they were safe.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 03.17.71305)
When Liz awoke it was morning and she was alone in the bed. She and Max had cried together for more than half an hour, holding each other fiercely. Then they had made slow, sweet love overloading each other with power and falling asleep in each others’ arms.
But Liz knew that Max was still terribly upset about Isabel and she quickly pulled on her clothes to go look for him. She left the room, looking down the hallway in both directions, wondering where to go, when she heard voices coming from a room on the right. The door was slightly ajar and Liz could hear Max’s voice inside along with that of his mother and the priest Jaetus.
She reached out to open the door and join them, but their words stopped her.
“Liz is not a suitable wife for you my son,” Kasha said.
“Yes, your Majesty,” Jaetus agreed. “Liz is not worthy of you. She is merely a human.”
“Enough!” Max roared. “Liz is my wife and your Queen and you will treat her with the respect she deserves.”
Max laughed harshly. “Liz is a much better choice than Ava, who betrayed us and colluded with Khivar. I can’t believe I agreed to marry that whore in any lifetime.” He shook his head, struggling to remain calm. “Liz has saved me more times than I can remember,” Max continued more softly. “She even saved me from myself. I wouldn’t be standing here now if it wasn’t for her. She would do anything for me.”
“But your Majesty,” Jaetus continued, “you don’t remember the past, your other life. There are traditions, expectations. According to Antarian law you are not truly married to Liz unless the ceremony is conducted here. You can keep Liz of course, but we will make some suggestions from among the daughters of the noble families for a suitable wife. We may be able to secure a treaty with some of the more powerful families with a marriage…”
“I’m already married!” Max roared, cutting him off. “I’m not going to marry some simpering noble’s daughter to gain support. Liz is my first and only wife. I love her and I would never upset her or dishonor our vows by marrying anyone else for any reason. I don’t need to remember the past to know that Liz is my soul mate, my other half, the best part of me. Perform whatever ceremony is necessary, but Liz is the only woman I will ever marry.”
“But Zan,” Kasha protested.
Max cut her off. “It’s Max now, and Liz hasn’t been merely human for two years, since I brought her back from the brink of death.”
“You brought her back?” Jaetus gasped. He whispered something under his breath that Liz didn’t catch.
Max continued. “Liz is changed. She’s like me now, she has powers and we are bonded.”
Suddenly Liz felt Max in her mind. Come to me, he said.
She was somewhat surprised that he knew she was there but she pushed the door open and entered the room. Without looking behind him, Max held out his hand to her and she automatically crossed to him and took it.
When their hands touched Max turned to meet her eyes and pushed a burst of power into her, and knowing it was some kind of test, Liz held his gaze and pushed her power into him. They felt each other’s power rush into them, joining with their own, mingling and building. And they turned as one, showing their eyes that burned with power to Max’s mother and the priest.
Kasha gasped and Jaetus dropped to the ground murmuring.
“I’m sorry Max, Liz,” Kasha apologized. “We didn’t realize you could share power. It is a rare thing among our people and requires great power. You are truly meant to be together.”
“I shouldn’t have questioned your judgment, your Majesty,” Jaetus said groveling on the floor. “I just thought because you don’t have your memory…” he trailed off. “It was arrogant of me, your Majesty. Liz is truly worthy of you and being Queen. Please forgive me.”
“Get up,” Max ordered Jaetus. “We have enough problems without all of this crap.”
“Of course,” Kasha said. “I will call a meeting with all of the commanders.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Kasha led Max, Liz and Michael to the door of a conference room, stopping them outside. “Traditionally the marriage ceremony for the King is attended by all the houses of the nobility and is a very public affair. That will have to wait until after the war. But we have arranged for a small ceremony to take place after the meeting.”
Max turned to Liz. “Is that okay with you?”
Liz leaned into him. “You know I would marry you any time, any place.”
Max squeezed her hand and looked at his mother. “Okay.”
Kasha smiled and passed her hand over their clothing, changing Max and Michael’s jeans and shirts into dark blue, military uniforms with gold and red accents. She changed Liz’s clothes into an elegant cream-colored dress in almost an identical style as Max had created for her.
Liz wondered briefly if it had been one of Max’s memories that had made him choose the style, but his mother reached out to her, drawing their attention.
Kasha touched the broken pendant around Liz’s neck. It was the one they had found at Atherton’s that Max had given her, and she’d felt compelled to wear it that morning.
“This is the sign of our house,” Kasha said. She waved her hand over the pendant, making it whole. “Wear it proudly my daughter.”
Then Kasha motioned to their clothes. “These are the traditional colors of our house and the uniform of your military, my son.” She motioned for a servant to come forward, who was holding the box that contained Max’s sword. Kasha indicated the scabbard she had created on Max’s side. “I thought you would want to wear it in the meeting.”
Max released Liz’s hand to open the box and take out the sword. “It feels so familiar. What significance does it have?”
Kasha nodded. “This weapon has been passed down from King to King, from father to son, for over five thousand years. It was discovered in an archeological dig along with the Granolith.”
“The Granolith?” Max asked. “What is it exactly?”
“It is power,” Kasha said. “It is millions of years old, and we don’t know who created it or what its original purpose was. But since it was discovered, the Kings of Antar, your ancestors, have made use of its powers to help them rule, and it has become the symbol of authority.”
Max nodded and sheathed the sword. Once again he took Liz’s hand. “Is there anything else we should know before this meeting?”
Kasha nodded. “This morning Khivar announced the return of the Granolith to Antar. He let it be known that it was given to him by the reborn Princess Vilondra, as proof of her love for him, a gift for their upcoming nuptials.”
“Their getting married?” Michael asked incredulously.
“The wedding will take place at the end of the week,” Kasha said. “Vilondra always did resent that she wouldn’t be Queen.”
“She still won’t be,” Michael said, motioning to Max and Liz. “The real King and Queen are right here.”
Kasha nodded. “And we will never stop fighting until they are restored to the throne.” She turned to Max. “Your Generals know that you have not recovered your memories entirely, but they believe in you and trust in your power.” She touched his face gently. “Your are the most powerful King that Antar has ever seen, my son, and you have many loyal allies. Larek, of course, always stands with us, as does Hanar and many of the noble houses. Sero supports Khivar, and after the conference on Earth so does the usually neutral Kathana. Khivar has a great military but so do you, and with the addition of your powers, I am sure that we can defeat Khivar.”
Max met her eyes. “Thank you, Mother.” He pulled her into an embrace for the first time and Kasha’s eyes filled with tears.
When they stepped back Kasha’s smile was incandescent. She motioned to the door. “Your Generals await, Max.” She gave him a short bow. “Your Majesty.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Last edited by RoswellOracle on Sat Dec 17, 2005 1:34 am, edited 3 times in total.
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Hey thanks for the feedback everyone.
The ride is getting bumpy again. Hold on to your butts.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 15
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.24.71306)
Liz lay in bed and turned to look at Max beside her. Dawn was approaching and the light coming in through the small window was just enough for her to see him. With her eyes she traced his face, noting the changes. His hair was a little longer, not like the Max from the future, but longer than Max had ever worn it on Earth, and she loved how it curled slightly around his neck. His skin was dark from all of the time spent in the sun. There were soft lines starting on his brow and around his mouth, lines of worry and tension. He was leaner than he had been on Earth, not any less muscular, but his body had lost any trace of softness in the long months of battle.
But Max wasn’t the only one who had changed. Michael’s body had also grown strong and lean. He had regained a few memories from his other life, and had thrown himself wholeheartedly into his new life, or his old life, Liz mused. He had embraced the role of Max’s second-in-command, the General he had been in his other life re-emerging almost instinctively. Sometimes Liz worried that Michael seemed to have lost almost all trace of who he used to be. He was in soldier-mode all the time and he never relaxed his vigilance. Michael waged war with a single-minded ferociousness, and he seemed most content when he was protecting her and Max.
Liz knew she had changed too. Physically she was basically the same, except for the fact that she had let Max lengthen her hair as he had begged her to do, and it now hung in a long, thick length down her back, almost to her waist. During the day she fastened it into a braid, but at night she let it flow loose as Max wanted, surrounding them both in a dark cloud as they made love.
They had been on Antar for just over a year and the war had been going strong. To Liz it seemed like a long time, but at the same time it also seemed that so little time had passed for some of the things that had happened. She, Max and Michael had quickly learned the Antarian language and they had all grown more powerful and proficient with their gifts, and Liz was surprised how quickly she had grown used to the constant sound of laser blasts and explosions. But the three of them had also grown hard and jaded because of the war. They had witnessed and participated in acts of violence and death that would have horrified a younger Liz, but she accepted that it was part of war.
At first Max had wanted to keep her away from the front lines where he was leading his troops. He hadn’t wanted her to be subjected to the horrors of war, the pain, the death. He had asked her to stay in a safe house, but Liz had insisted on being with him. She wanted to stand by his side through the worst, supporting him, sharing her power with him. And Max had agreed because he wanted her with him, and he also reasoned that he could keep her safe better than anyone else.
The conflict between Max and Khivar’s troops had been waging in some form or another for more than seventy years, but it flared into a full-scale war within days of their arrival. Just as Kasha had predicted, Larek and Hanar had joined with them, sending troops, weapons and ships to aid them, and Sero and Kathana aligned themselves with Khivar.
They had discovered that the Michael worshippers were only a couple of hundred strong and most of them had joined with Khivar. The long years of war had been costly to all of the planets, with millions of casualties on both sides, but because of Max’s presence and the additions of his, Liz’s and Michael’s powers, gradually Max’s forces were gaining ground.
Khivar had the power of the Granolith but he kept it hidden, probably afraid that Max’s forces would take it from him. Khivar also used the Granolith sparingly. It was good for destroying specific targets but much of the war was fought on the ground and Max kept his armies on the move to avoid providing targets.
Max had told Liz of his dreams of taking the Granolith’s power into him to augment his own, and they had wondered why Khivar didn’t do the same. Liz speculated that either Khivar didn’t know how, or he wasn’t strong enough to do so. But either way, the Granolith hadn’t been as much of a threat as they had anticipated.
The war was starting to turn in their favor but Liz knew Max was still frustrated. He had anticipated killing Khivar quickly and putting an end to everything, but Khivar was still alive and the war was dragging on. Max was also disappointed that he hadn’t been able to sense the Granolith. In his dreams he remembered being able to feel the Granolith’s power, but so far he hadn’t been able to sense where the Granolith was.
Every night she and Max made love, sometimes slow and sweet, but more often it was impassioned and frenzied, both of them wanting to erase the experiences of the day with their joining. And before they went to sleep each night, they overloaded each other with energy. In the beginning they had gained power rapidly, but it had been months since either had felt a change within, and Liz was beginning to think that they had both reached their full potential. But Max felt that he was still unable to access part of his power.
Max hadn’t really regained many memories from his past, just a few glimpses he received in dreams, but he did remember being able to feel the Granolith’s power and use it. So Liz and Max had spent a lot of time looking for the Granolith. At first they believed it to be in the palace, and Max had led a small group of men to get as close to the structure as possible, hoping he would be able to feel the Granolith’s presence within. But he had sensed nothing, and they had begun to look elsewhere.
And now any time Max’s troops captured a high-ranking man in Khivar’s army they pumped him for information, not only about the war but also about the location of the Granolith. None of Khivar’s men they had taken so far had known or admitted to knowing where it was. But just last night Max had captured one of Khivar’s head generals and today they would get any information he had.
Liz could see out the window that the sun was just peeking over the horizon and she knew they would soon be awoken by the head priest Jaetus, to face the new day. Jaetus acted almost as a servant to herself and Max, willing to do even the most menial tasks, anything to serve his King. Kasha trusted his loyalty completely and Max accepted him on his mother’s recommendation, but Liz thought Jaetus was creepy.
He was always hanging around, offering his services, and she often saw him watching them with almost a look of awe on his face. Jaetus deferred to them almost reverentially, bowing with his forehead pressed to the ground, but he never ventured his opinion or advice unless Max specifically asked for it. Since Max had chastised him for suggesting Liz was unworthy of him, Jaetus had never questioned Max’s judgment again.
The priests themselves had been just as much of a surprise to Liz. They turned out to be a tremendous fighting force. There were thousands of them, and they waged battle with a frenzied berserker-style, seemingly unafraid of death.
Liz had once asked Max’s mother Kasha about the priests. What they believed in? Why they fought?
“The priests are in the service of the true King,” Kasha had answered her simply. “They have served and protected the line of Max’s ancestors for thousands of years. They are called the Order of the Angel.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Royal Palace)
Isabel entered Khivar’s office just as several of his men were leaving, and right away she could see that something was wrong. She crossed to where Khivar stood, wrapping her arm around his waist. “What’s happened, my love?”
“Last night Max may have captured General Lucien,” Khivar said. “There are conflicting reports. But if it is true, we both know it’s because Max is still looking for the Granolith.”
“Maybe we should move it,” Isabel suggested. “The war is starting to go against us. If Max gets his hands on the Granolith…” she trailed off.
Khivar pulled her into his arms. “That’s why only you and I and a handful of trusted men know exactly where it is. General Lucien doesn’t know. No one who is in the field does, just for the reason that Max could capture them. The Granolith is safe,” he assured her. “And the course of war flows like the tide, sometimes with you, sometimes against. But we will be victorious, of that I promise.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max pushed a steady stream of energy into Khivar’s General Lucien, causing him to cry out in pain.
“Where is the Granolith?” Max asked him.
The General remained silent, looking at the ground, and Max started again, pushing even more power into him.
Liz watched as Lucien writhed and screamed in pain. She hated it that Max was forced to do things like that, but they had no choice. They had discovered that the power to take information from minds was very rare and often unreliable. Max had two mind readers, but if the captive had enough power, he could keep them out of his mind entirely. And Lucien was powerful.
One of Max’s Generals had suggested torture to get information out of the minds of the more powerful men. Max had agreed, but he insisted on doing it himself. Liz had been horrified, and she’d told him to let someone do it, but Max had overruled her.
“I’m the leader, Liz. How can I order someone else to do what I’m not willing to do myself?” he had asked her.
Liz knew he was right, but she still hated what the war had done to them. And if Max had to torture the captives then the least she could do was be there to support him. Max didn’t want her to see what he had to do, and every time he begged her not come with him. But Liz had told him on many occasions that the only way she wouldn’t be with him was if he removed her bodily.
“We share everything,” she’d said, “the good and the bad.” And Max had finally agreed.
Her attention was drawn back to the present as Lucien roared in pain. “I don’t know where the Granolith is,” he gasped, finally answering Max’s question. “I swear. His Majesty Khivar and your sister the Queen are the only ones who know.”
A scowl crossed Max’s face and he took Liz’s hand and they left the room. He’d made another big mistake in letting Isabel go, and they were all paying the price.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.25.71306)
Liz awoke gasping for air, the vision that had come in her dreams terrifying her.
Over the last year, her visions had come with more regularity as her powers had increased, and they had been clearer and easier to read. But still there was so much that was unclear and she didn’t understand.
Some of the visions were glimpses of the past, their past on Earth, Max and Michael’s past on Antar when they were boys, and then later as men. Some were of the future, showing her battle strategy or allowing her a brief look into the minds of their enemy. But through it all, she’d had one recurring vision, the same one that had come to her again last night.
In the vision she looked down at Max as he lay in bed. Blood covered his naked chest, soaking into the bedding around him. His blood. Liz reached out to him touching his face gently, but she knew it was too late to do anything. Max’s throat was cut, almost all the way through, and he was already dead.
Max woke up, feeling Liz’s terror in his mind and he turned to her. “What’s wrong?”
Liz shook her head. “I had the dream again,” she said softly, “the one where you’re dead.” Tears started to roll down her cheeks as she met his eyes. “Max, I’m so scared. I can’t lose you.”
Max wrapped her in his arms, hugging her fiercely. “You won’t lose me. You’re having the vision so we can stop it from happening.”
Liz clung to him but nodded.
He stroked her hair soothingly. “Did you see where we were, or were you able to tell when it was going to happen?”
Liz shook her head as a sob escaped her. “No, I didn’t see anything but you lying on a bed with your throat cut.” Her voice dropped to a whisper. “There was so much blood.”
“It’s okay,” Max assured her. “You’re having the dream more often and we’ll figure it out. We’ll stop it from happening.” He hugged her tighter. He wanted to ask her more questions, but he didn’t want to put pressure on her. Liz usually came up with the answers to her visions on her own. “It will all be okay,” he soothed, “I promise.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Royal Palace)
A messenger rushed in to the dining room where Khivar and Isabel were having breakfast. He bowed before them. “Your Majesties, three more of your legions have been wiped out by our enemies.”
Khivar threw down his glass. “Dammit!” He motioned to the messenger. “Call a meeting of my senior staff!”
Isabel waited until they were alone. “What’s wrong? You said the war would sometimes go against us.”
Khivar nodded. “Yes, but we are losing too many troops. I’ve underestimated Max again. I thought we could defeat him easily, but he is proving a very accomplished strategist, and more powerful than I imagined. Much more powerful than he was in his last life.”
Isabel was suddenly scared and grasped his hand. “What are we going to do?”
Khivar squeezed her hand. “I have a plan, but it is dangerous, and that’s why I haven’t used it before now. I just hope that I haven’t waited too long.”
Isabel’s brow creased with concern. “What do you mean? How dangerous is it?”
“It could be deadly,” Khivar said. He held up a small chevron-shaped device that Isabel recognized from Brody’s office. “I will double the number of troops confronting Max directly and equip them with amplifiers,” he said. “At a specific time the amplifiers will all be switched on, blocking Max and Michael’s formidable powers, and hopefully we will take them by surprise and overwhelm them with sheer numbers.”
“Hopefully?” Isabel asked.
Khivar nodded. “There are two problems. First, this is the same way we brought your brother down in your last life.”
Isabel gasped. “And what’s the other?”
“It will put our troops at risk. The devices don’t only block Max and Michael’s powers,” Khivar reminded her, “they block everyone’s powers within a certain distance. That means no one will have the use of powers for attack or defense.”
“And Max and Michael?” Isabel asked.
Khivar met her eyes. “We can’t take any more chances. I am giving orders for them to be killed on sight.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz watched as Michael emerged from the cell where they were holding Khivar’s General. Michael’s face was white, like he had seen a ghost and he was obviously upset, his brow creased with lines of deep concentration.
He didn’t even see her as he walked past, and Liz reached out to him. “Michael?”
He flinched at the sound of her voice, but stood to attention, meeting her eyes silently.
“Are you okay?” she asked, concerned.
He nodded. “That General, Lucien,” Michael said, looking to the cell door, “he used to be a Michael worshipper, but joined with Khivar.” Michael shook his head distractedly. “He told me things.”
“About Khivar and the Granolith?” Liz asked, but she could see immediately that she was wrong. Her brow creased. “What he said upset you.”
“He said…” Michael trailed off and his eyes snapped to hers. He shook his head. “Lies, that’s all, Liz. He told me lies, and he died for his insolence.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.26.71306)
Max stood in his temporary command center at an elevated position behind the front line where he could see the main part of the battle and direct his troops. With his left hand Max lashed out with his powers, picking up dozens of Khivar’s troops and slamming them together, smashing bodies, killing them instantly. With his right hand he sent out his shield, avoiding his own troops, and used it like the blade of a sword, cutting through the bodies of dozens more enemy soldiers.
Over the last year his powers had grown stronger and stronger and he could use them for hours without getting tired. But he couldn’t use them at full strength the whole time, so he alternated between large and small bursts of power, taking out a large group of Khivar’s men and then doing lesser things to rest and rebuild his energy.
He always kept Liz close at his side. It made Max feel stronger to have her with him, not only because they could share power, but because of the love and support Liz gave him. And he wanted her near him so he could ensure her safety. It was true that Liz could use his powers, and in the last year she had become very proficient with his powers and her own. They had also discovered that she was an excellent markswoman, and Max always made sure that she carried a blaster to protect herself. But Max still felt better when she was nearby where he and Michael could watch out for her.
At first he hadn’t wanted her to be near the fighting. Max not only feared for her safety, but he simply didn’t want her to be a part of the atrocities of war. He was the King. He had to kill and torture their enemies to ensure their victory, to keep them all safe, but he didn’t want Liz involved. She had insisted on being with him, and Max had agreed, but he still tried to shield her from as much as possible.
Max glanced to where Michael and Liz were plotting troop movements a short distance away. Other than himself Michael was the only one he trusted to protect Liz, and he and Michael had an agreement that one of them would always be at her side.
Liz felt his eyes on her and turned to meet his gaze. Immediately a rush of desire went through him, as it always did. Every day Max’s love for her grew, and he considered it a miracle that she loved him back just as fiercely. He still couldn’t believe how lucky he was to have found her. She was everything good and pure, she was strong and determined, and she believed in him completely. He’d said it many times, but she was the best decision he’d ever made.
Max heard Liz’s voice in his head, speaking softly but solemnly. And you’re the best decision I’ve ever made, Max. I love you more than anything. Being with you, sharing your life, there’s nothing more I want.
Max’s heart filled with love and pride. I love you so much Liz it fills up my soul. Every day I think I couldn’t possible love you more, and every day I discover something else about you to love.
He felt Liz’s strong emotions through their bond that echoed his own. Love and desire were the two strongest, and Max’s body clenched as he felt the tendrils of Liz’s power reaching out to him. He wanted her all of the time, to be inside her, to feel her soft, wet heat surrounding him as he tasted her skin, her small hands wandering over his body. And feeling her desire, her power, mixing with his own power surging through him made his hunger for her almost overwhelming.
Later, my love, he promised her. I’ll take you hard and fast. I’ll push my cock into you again and again until you are breathless and you come apart in my arms.
Oh yes, Liz gasped as desire rushed through her.
Max could feel her lower lips dampen and he swore he could smell the intoxicating scent of her arousal. Liz, he growled. I love how you’re always ready for me. He could feel Liz’s wet passage throbbing with need, aching to be filled by him, and his erection hardened painfully.
He sent a small amount of power through the connection using it to brush her clit, making Liz’s whole body shiver with need. I would take you now if I could, angel, he whispered.
Max, Liz started, but their attention was drawn back to the battle by the sound of multiple laser fire.
Khivar’s troops focused their fire and the soldiers in Max’s front ranks fell. Khivar’s men took advantage of the opening and surged forward. Again they aimed together at Max’s soldiers, and again the front line faltered allowing the enemy to advance. A feeling of forboding washed over Max. Khivar was up to something, of that he had no doubt. Anger started to rage inside Max as he wondered if he missed something that Khivar could use to his advantage.
Max looked around quickly, scanning the area for any sign of what might be happening. Suddenly a pulse of blue-white energy erupted from Khivar’s front ranks, knocking hundreds of men on both sides to the ground. The light radiated out quickly and passed through them all before Max could react. He staggered back, pushed by the energy, but quickly recovered and checked himself for injury. And when he found nothing wrong he whirled to Liz and Michael, but they were also fine.
Michael gave him a shrug, indicating that he didn’t know what was going on, but Max had a nagging sense of familiarity.
The sound of more laser blasts drew Max’s attention back to the battle and he watched as a large number of his troops were cut down. For a moment he was confused. He couldn’t understand why his soldiers weren’t using their defensive powers. But then another round of laser blasts took down several more of his ranks and Max suddenly realized what had happened. Khivar’s troops had used amplifiers to block their powers, just as Brody had done when he had held them captive in the UFO museum.
Instantly Max became enraged as the possibilities started to whirl through his mind. They had come so far in the last year and the war was starting to turn in their favor. But without his powers to defend them, his troops, Michael and Liz, they were all sitting ducks.
Max’s rage increased as he watched more of his troops cut down, their surprise about having no powers momentarily immobilizing them and leaving them helpless. The command center around him was in chaos as his Generals and advisors raced around. Everyone was panicking.
“Hold your ground!” Max roared. “Hold your ground!” He yelled to the Generals, “Order the troops to use their blasters!”
Suddenly sounds erupted all around them and Max watched horrified as even more of Khivar’s troops charged through the foliage to join the battle. Thousands of soldiers surged toward them, blasters upraised, and shots sounded all around them.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Michael turned back to Liz. “I don’t like this. Something is going on.”
Liz nodded. “I feel it too, something is going to happen.”
The sounds of many men approaching drew their attention and they both turned to see thousands more of Khivar’s troops joining the battle.
“I knew it,” Michael roared.
The sound of shots erupted all around them and Michael pulled Liz to the ground. He overturned the table and they took cover behind it. Michael looked around quickly for more danger and to his horror saw Khivar’s troops advancing toward them on all sides. More shots rang out, several hitting near them, but Michael was able to pinpoint where they were coming from.
And when the next round of shots were fired, he raised his hand and tried to use his powers to divert the shots away from them. But his powers didn’t work, and Michael realized that Khivar’s troops had used amplifiers to block them. He only had a split second to decide, but to him there was no decision, and without a trace of regret in his mind he threw himself in front of Liz.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A shot hit the ground near Max. “Take cover!” he ordered as he dove aside. Automatically he looked to where Liz and Michael had been, but he couldn’t see them, and something snapped in his mind. They could be injured or dead and it was all his fault. He hadn’t been able to protect them, and a roar of pure murderous fury was ripped from his lungs.
The whole world went into slow motion for Max, and suddenly everything became so clear. The sounds of battle faded into the background as he rose from where he was crouched. Shots zipped past him, but Max ignored them as power filled his body. All around him he could sense the dampening field produced by the amplifiers but he simply ignored it. It couldn’t stop him any more.
Max could feel the life force of the thousands of men on the battlefield, his own and Khivar’s, and with only a thought he sent out his power. It left his body in a green pulse that radiated out in all directions. He automatically bypassed his own people, letting his energy seek out Khivar’s troops, snuffing the life from them like blowing out a candle.
As Max’s energy passed through them, Khivar’s troops fell to the ground dead in an ever-widening circle, like blades of grass before a strong wind. Almost instantly he killed thousands of them and then he dropped to his knees exhausted. The blackness of unconsciousness pulled at him, but Max struggled against it and thrust out his mind, searching, calling. Liz.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Michael watched with a strange sense of unreality as several shots hit him in the chest. He though it would hurt, but the only thing he felt was a sense contentment and relief.
Liz’s small body was pressed beneath him and after a moment she started to stir. “Stay down,” he rasped.
“Michael…” she started to protest, but he cut her off. “Damn it Liz, do as you’re told for once,” he grunted. “I gave Max my oath to protect you.”
She stilled beneath him and Michael looked down to see blood soaking his uniform. He released a ragged breath and wondered how much longer he would be able to hold on. Long enough to save Liz he hoped.
Michael could hear the sounds of battle all around them and laser blasts continued to strike the ground near him. People rushed around and he could see their troops desperately trying to defend themselves against Khivar’s superior numbers.
Another laser blast struck him in the chest but Michael didn’t feel it either. After a few more breaths his vision started to blur, but he could still see enough to recognize Max’s glowing green energy as it rushed past them. And he did see the majority of Khivar’s troops fall beneath Max’s power. Michael relaxed knowing it would be okay, and this time he didn’t protest as Liz started to wriggle beneath him.
Even from her position behind Michael, Liz had seen Khivar’s troops fall, and she pushed at Michael’s weight holding her down. “We’re safe now,” she said. “You can get off.”
Michael took another ragged breath. “I don’t think I can,” he grunted.
Liz was instantly concerned. “Michael? What’s wrong?” She was able to look over his shoulder and see his bloody chest, realizing for the first time that he was injured. “Oh my God Michael!” Pushing at him, Liz lifted him up enough to wriggle out from underneath and get to her knees beside him. She quickly glanced at his wound and started to rise. “I’ll get Max.”
Michael grabbed her arm, holding her tightly. “It’s too late, Liz.”
“No it will be okay,” Liz assured him.
Michael met her eyes. “Just stay with me,” he whispered.
Liz grasped his hand. “Okay,” she said as tears started in her eyes. “I’ll stay.” She looked around desperately. “Help!” she yelled. “Help us!”
Michael squeezed her hand weakly. “It’s over Liz, let me go. Let me go to her.” He gasped for breath. “I’m not afraid to die. I was loyal to my King and Queen. I did my duty and saved you. That’s all I ever wanted.” He met her eyes. “I was a good soldier, wasn’t I?”
Tears poured down Liz’s cheeks and she gripped his hand tighter. “Of course you were, and you still will be.” With her mind she reached out to Max, and as their bond opened she heard his call. Liz. And then the connection went black.
In the second their minds touched Liz knew that Max was okay, he had simply passed out, but she also knew there was no one to save Michael. Max was unconscious she couldn’t use his power to save Michael.
Michael released another gurgling breath and his eyes drifted closed.
“Michael!” Liz sobbed.
“Maria,” Michael whispered, and he released his last breath.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max came-to suddenly. Instantly his bond with Liz flared to life and he felt her beside him and turned to her.
Liz reached out to him when he stirred. “Max,” she said, tears gathering in her eyes.
“How long was I out?” he asked.
“A few hours,” Liz said softly. “It’s just after dark.”
He could feel her sorrow and rose up on one elbow, cupping her face in his hand. “What’s wrong? I killed Khivar’s troops, I remember that. And you’re safe, and I’m okay.”
Liz gripped his hand tightly and turned to place a kiss on his palm. She nodded. “Max, I’m so sorry, but Michael…” she trailed off.
Max sat up. “Michael’s dead,” he said softly.
Liz nodded and sat up too.
Max’s face hardened and instantly anger rose up within him. “How did it happen?”
“He was protecting me,” Liz said softly. “When Khivar’s troops starting shooting at us Michael shielded me with his body.” Her voice broke as she attempted to keep the tears at bay. “He made me stay down until he was sure I was safe. I didn’t even know he was hurt.”
Max’s scowl deepened and he looked down trying to remember. He shook his head. “I should have known. I should have helped him.”
Liz shook her head. “Max, you used all your power killing Khivar’s troops, that was much more important. They would have killed all of us.”
Max met her eyes. “But my power passed by Michael. I could feel his life force in my mind, I should have felt that he was injured.”
“You can’t blame yourself Max,” Liz said softly. “Your whole attention was focused on saving us. And Michael’s was too.” She reached out to touch his face. “I tried to use your power to save him, but I couldn’t. And Michael asked me to let him go, Max. He wanted to be with Maria. He never really recovered from losing her, and I think they’re together now.”
Max nodded. “I don’t blame myself for his death. Others are responsible for that and they will pay. Khivar, Isabel, every one of Khivar’s soldiers is accountable and I’ll wring the life out of every one of them for what they’ve done to Michael, to us.”
Liz could feel Max’s anger growing within him. “You killed thousands of Khivar’s troops today. And the ones that escaped your power were wiped out by our army, except for a few we sent back to Khivar to tell him what happened. It is a huge setback for Khivar and his supporters. It’s just too bad Khivar wasn’t there too.”
Max shook his head. “Don’t believe it Liz. Khivar has millions of troops engaging ours all over Antar. This war isn’t over by a long shot.”
“But the power you accessed today,” Liz argued, “you could wipe Khivar’s army off Antar in a matter of weeks.”
“Five thousand at a time,” Max said scowling. “It will still take a long time. If only I had the power of the Granolith,” he said with frustration. “I’m more powerful now than I was in my last life, I know it, but still I can’t access the Granolith.”
“Khivar must have it hidden far away where you can’t feel it,” Liz said.
Max shook his head. “That’s not it. I can tell that something is wrong. It’s like something in my mind is blocking it.”
“Maybe you just aren’t ready,” Liz said.
“I don’t have time to wait,” Max ground out. “I need that power. With it I could wipe out Khivar’s army and end this war.”
Liz could see Max shaking with anger and she leaned forward to place a kiss on his neck. “We’ll figure it out. We always do.” She smoothed her hand down his naked chest, and a line of blue light followed its path.
Song Playing: Closer by Nine Inch Nails
Max shuddered under her touch, his desire for her was instantaneous. “Liz,” he growled. He encircled her in his arms, pulling her over him so she straddled his hips and took her lips in a hungry kiss.
When the soldiers had carried the unconscious Max into their room and put him in bed, Liz had undressed him except for his boxers, and now she was grateful for his lack of clothing. She brushed her hands over Max’s pecs, up to his shoulders and down his bulging arms, pushing an ever-increasing amount of power into him. She ground her dampening center against his erection, eager for release.
But there were too many clothes in her way, and as Max continued their kiss, Liz smoothed her hands back down his chest and across his stomach. And reaching through the opening in Max’s boxers, she pulled him out.
Max growled into her mouth as she stroked his velvety cock, but she didn’t tease. She lifted up enough to push her own shorts and underwear aside and guided him into her aching core. Liz lowered herself down onto him, taking him deep inside, and the amazing sensation of having Max’s glorious length filling her made her arch back with pleasure.
“Liz,” Max groaned breaking the kiss.
Liz started to rock her hips back and forth and her hair flowed wild and loose around them. Max ripped her shirt off and grasped her breasts, taking one into his mouth and laving her nub with his tongue. But it wasn’t enough for him. The anger and heartbreak at losing Michael was pushing on him like a physical weight and he just wanted to lose himself in Liz, in the union of their bodies, in their love.
Max grasped her hips and thrust up into her again and again as she continued to move. Liz moaned with pleasure and it increased his own, but it still wasn’t enough. And Max could feel through their connection that it wasn’t enough for her either.
“I need you Liz,” Max growled. “I need more.”
“Yes,” Liz gasped.
Max kissed her hard and lifted her off him. He got out of bed, pushed his boxers to the floor and reached for Liz. Again he kissed her, thrusting his tongue into her mouth as he pulled her out of bed. He set her feet on the floor and smoothed his hands down her soft skin. When he reached her shorts he pushed them and her panties down her hips, letting them fall to the floor. Then he broke the kiss and spun her in his arms, embracing her from the back.
He loved taking her from behind because he could touch so much of her. Pulling her against him he moved her hair aside and fitted his chest against her silky back. His hands roamed over her stomach and breasts as he pressed his erection against the sweet globes of her bottom.
“Max I need you now,” Liz gasped.
Max kissed and bit the back of her neck as he bent her over the bed. He led his shaft to her waiting heat and with a powerful thrust he was inside.
Liz whimpered her pleasure.
Max grasped her breasts, quickly brushing his thumbs across her hard nubs as he started a fast pace within her. His anger and sorrow built within him and found answering feelings inside Liz. Through their bond they shared and experienced each other’s overwhelming emotions, the horror, pain and anger of losing Michael, and the desire for revenge.
Max pushed power into Liz, his hands roaming over her breasts and stomach, but it still wasn’t enough for either of them. He settled one muscular arm between her breasts, splaying his fingers across the base of her neck, and wrapped the other arm around her waist. He increased his pace inside her, pulling her into him with each powerful thrust.
Their bodies slapped together and Max groaned with the exertion. He continued to push power into Liz and their emotions grew into a frenzied rage as their orgasms built.
Max still wanted more and he touched Liz’s mind with the idea only to be met with her instant agreement. He grasped her shoulder to get more traction and reached down with his other hand to stroke her clit.
Liz covered his hands with her own pushing power into him, and thrust her hips back to meet his strokes. “Max,” she gasped as her pleasure started to consume her.
Max’s whole body felt like it was on fire and the power that Liz pushed into him brought him even closer to the edge. Once again he increased his pace, pulling Liz’s hips against him tightly, so that each thrust of his hard cock brushed the sensitive spot within her. With his fingers he brushed her clit rapidly, overloading her with power, and Liz’s whole body shook.
Their energy swirled around them, mingling together, building like never before, and it pushed their pleasure to even greater heights. With only a few more of his forceful thrusts Liz came apart beneath him, crying out her completion. Her inner walls gripped his shaft, pulsing around him powerfully, and with a final deep surge Max exploded into her and they both collapsed onto the bed.
As he climaxed Max felt a barrier in his mind give way and a rush of pictures, emotions and sensations assailed him. A nagging feeling was just on the edge of his realization but he couldn’t quite focus on it, their combined pleasure pushing everything else from his mind.
He and Liz seemed to be floating together in a warm sea of their combined power that continued to send pleasurable electricity through them. He could still feel her beneath him, around him, and he embraced her tightly reveling in their love. The thought raced through their combined minds that they were drunk on the power, but neither of them cared, only wanting to be together as long a possible.
Time passed and eventually the sensations lessened. Max nuzzled Liz’s neck, placing soft kisses over her shoulders. Reluctantly he pulled out of her and cleaned them both before picking her up and laying her in bed.
Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and sat up to press her lips to his. Max climbed into bed and lingered over her, deepening the kiss. The nagging sensation in his mind returned, but suddenly some of the images he had experienced started to come clear.
Max broke the kiss and touched Liz’s face gently, looking into her eyes. “You had the vision again, the one where I’m dead.”
Liz nodded and tears pricked her eyes.
Max sighed and pulled her into an embrace. He felt so helpless that there was nothing he could do that would allow her to see more and save them both.
A shiver of foreboding raced through him. What if he was destined to die? He pushed the thought away almost as quickly as it popped into his head. Even if that was true, he had to do anything he could to make sure Liz was protected, and with Michael gone that wouldn’t be easy.
Suddenly a thought occurred to him. “Liz, what happened to the amplifiers?”
“General Darius reported that most of them were destroyed by your power, but a few were intact and our men collected them.”
Max nodded and placed a kiss on the top of her head. “Okay, tomorrow we’ll get Darius to show you how to use an amplifier. It’s one more thing to keep you safe.”
“Now that Michael’s gone, you mean,” Liz said softly.
“Yeah,” Max admitted, hugging her fiercely.
Liz felt anger rushing through him again and she stroked his back soothingly. “My visions are scaring you and you’re worried that you’ll leave me unprotected.”
Max didn’t even try to deny it, knowing that she’d felt the truth through their connection. “I can’t believe I have all of this power, that I could kill so many of Khivar’s troops, and still be so helpless,” he ground out with growing emotion. “I thought that all of this, the power, the war would give us some kind of resolution, but things just keep getting worse.”
Max’s whole body shook with his strong emotions. Usually their lovemaking dissipated his rage, but the events of the day were still consuming him. They had come so close to losing everything, and Michael had paid with his life. Max was scared for himself, for Liz, he was enraged about Michael’s death, and he burned with hatred for Khivar and Isabel.
If he hadn’t accessed the power today they all would have died, and Max tried to remember what had happened to release it. He had been practically overcome with anger seeing his soldiers being cut down, and when he’d realized that Khivar’s troops were using amplifiers to block powers he’d just given in to the rage.
And that was the answer he realized. When he’d killed the Skins on Earth he’d simply been consumed by his anger and it had allowed him to reach inward to a deeper, more primal energy. So instead of pushing his anger away, Max embraced it.
Immediately he felt a surge of power rush through him and realized it was Liz’s. His emotions were flooding into her, stirring up her anger again and through their bond it was swirling together, building on each other.
Once again Max felt that something was subtly different in his mind. Their lovemaking had altered him somehow, and suddenly the vague sensation that had been bothering him became clear. Max gasped with surprise and pulled back to look into Liz’s eyes. “I can feel it,” he growled triumphantly. “I can feel the Granolith.”
Liz touched his face gently, but Max could feel her relief and curiosity through the bond. He directed her senses toward its energy in his mind.
“I can feel it,” Liz said in an awed tone. “But it seems so far away.”
Max nodded. “It’s in the palace.”
“The most heavily guarded place on the planet,” Liz said with a sigh.
Max smiled. “I have an idea, and if it works it won’t matter if Khivar has every man in his army guarding it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.27.71306)
(The Royal Palace)
Khivar and Isabel listened increasingly horrified as the four remaining soldiers from the battle with Max’s troops, recounted their experience.
“It was like a nightmare,” one soldier said. “I was in the rear of the battle and we appeared to be winning. The enemy troops were falling before our superior numbers and we were advancing on Max’s position, but suddenly a glowing green light burst out from Max’s headquarters. It passed through Max’s troops, leaving them unharmed, but it felled every one of our soldiers it touched. They dropped to the ground like insects, and it all happened so fast that we could do nothing.”
“How did you survive?” Khivar asked.
The soldier shrugged. “The green light just stopped within a few feet of me. Hundreds, possibly thousands of us survived, but the enemy troops rushed us with their now superior numbers and slaughtered our remaining men. I thought I was going to be killed but someone shouted to take prisoners. A few of us were secured and led into Max’s camp.”
“And he released you to deliver the message,” Khivar said.
The soldier shook his head. “We never saw Max. A woman with long, dark hair conferred with the Generals, and then we were taken away and released.”
“Liz,” Isabel said.
Khivar turned to Isabel. “There has to be a reason that Max wouldn’t be commanding his Generals.”
Isabel nodded. “That’s why his shield didn’t kill everyone. Max must have over-used his powers. When it has happened before, he passed-out.”
Khivar nodded. “So even though he is incredibly powerful, even more so than he was Zan, there is a limit. We will have to come up with a new strategy…”
Khivar trailed off as a messenger burst into the room and dropped to his knees. “Your Majesties, the Granolith is gone.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
The ride is getting bumpy again. Hold on to your butts.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 15
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.24.71306)
Liz lay in bed and turned to look at Max beside her. Dawn was approaching and the light coming in through the small window was just enough for her to see him. With her eyes she traced his face, noting the changes. His hair was a little longer, not like the Max from the future, but longer than Max had ever worn it on Earth, and she loved how it curled slightly around his neck. His skin was dark from all of the time spent in the sun. There were soft lines starting on his brow and around his mouth, lines of worry and tension. He was leaner than he had been on Earth, not any less muscular, but his body had lost any trace of softness in the long months of battle.
But Max wasn’t the only one who had changed. Michael’s body had also grown strong and lean. He had regained a few memories from his other life, and had thrown himself wholeheartedly into his new life, or his old life, Liz mused. He had embraced the role of Max’s second-in-command, the General he had been in his other life re-emerging almost instinctively. Sometimes Liz worried that Michael seemed to have lost almost all trace of who he used to be. He was in soldier-mode all the time and he never relaxed his vigilance. Michael waged war with a single-minded ferociousness, and he seemed most content when he was protecting her and Max.
Liz knew she had changed too. Physically she was basically the same, except for the fact that she had let Max lengthen her hair as he had begged her to do, and it now hung in a long, thick length down her back, almost to her waist. During the day she fastened it into a braid, but at night she let it flow loose as Max wanted, surrounding them both in a dark cloud as they made love.
They had been on Antar for just over a year and the war had been going strong. To Liz it seemed like a long time, but at the same time it also seemed that so little time had passed for some of the things that had happened. She, Max and Michael had quickly learned the Antarian language and they had all grown more powerful and proficient with their gifts, and Liz was surprised how quickly she had grown used to the constant sound of laser blasts and explosions. But the three of them had also grown hard and jaded because of the war. They had witnessed and participated in acts of violence and death that would have horrified a younger Liz, but she accepted that it was part of war.
At first Max had wanted to keep her away from the front lines where he was leading his troops. He hadn’t wanted her to be subjected to the horrors of war, the pain, the death. He had asked her to stay in a safe house, but Liz had insisted on being with him. She wanted to stand by his side through the worst, supporting him, sharing her power with him. And Max had agreed because he wanted her with him, and he also reasoned that he could keep her safe better than anyone else.
The conflict between Max and Khivar’s troops had been waging in some form or another for more than seventy years, but it flared into a full-scale war within days of their arrival. Just as Kasha had predicted, Larek and Hanar had joined with them, sending troops, weapons and ships to aid them, and Sero and Kathana aligned themselves with Khivar.
They had discovered that the Michael worshippers were only a couple of hundred strong and most of them had joined with Khivar. The long years of war had been costly to all of the planets, with millions of casualties on both sides, but because of Max’s presence and the additions of his, Liz’s and Michael’s powers, gradually Max’s forces were gaining ground.
Khivar had the power of the Granolith but he kept it hidden, probably afraid that Max’s forces would take it from him. Khivar also used the Granolith sparingly. It was good for destroying specific targets but much of the war was fought on the ground and Max kept his armies on the move to avoid providing targets.
Max had told Liz of his dreams of taking the Granolith’s power into him to augment his own, and they had wondered why Khivar didn’t do the same. Liz speculated that either Khivar didn’t know how, or he wasn’t strong enough to do so. But either way, the Granolith hadn’t been as much of a threat as they had anticipated.
The war was starting to turn in their favor but Liz knew Max was still frustrated. He had anticipated killing Khivar quickly and putting an end to everything, but Khivar was still alive and the war was dragging on. Max was also disappointed that he hadn’t been able to sense the Granolith. In his dreams he remembered being able to feel the Granolith’s power, but so far he hadn’t been able to sense where the Granolith was.
Every night she and Max made love, sometimes slow and sweet, but more often it was impassioned and frenzied, both of them wanting to erase the experiences of the day with their joining. And before they went to sleep each night, they overloaded each other with energy. In the beginning they had gained power rapidly, but it had been months since either had felt a change within, and Liz was beginning to think that they had both reached their full potential. But Max felt that he was still unable to access part of his power.
Max hadn’t really regained many memories from his past, just a few glimpses he received in dreams, but he did remember being able to feel the Granolith’s power and use it. So Liz and Max had spent a lot of time looking for the Granolith. At first they believed it to be in the palace, and Max had led a small group of men to get as close to the structure as possible, hoping he would be able to feel the Granolith’s presence within. But he had sensed nothing, and they had begun to look elsewhere.
And now any time Max’s troops captured a high-ranking man in Khivar’s army they pumped him for information, not only about the war but also about the location of the Granolith. None of Khivar’s men they had taken so far had known or admitted to knowing where it was. But just last night Max had captured one of Khivar’s head generals and today they would get any information he had.
Liz could see out the window that the sun was just peeking over the horizon and she knew they would soon be awoken by the head priest Jaetus, to face the new day. Jaetus acted almost as a servant to herself and Max, willing to do even the most menial tasks, anything to serve his King. Kasha trusted his loyalty completely and Max accepted him on his mother’s recommendation, but Liz thought Jaetus was creepy.
He was always hanging around, offering his services, and she often saw him watching them with almost a look of awe on his face. Jaetus deferred to them almost reverentially, bowing with his forehead pressed to the ground, but he never ventured his opinion or advice unless Max specifically asked for it. Since Max had chastised him for suggesting Liz was unworthy of him, Jaetus had never questioned Max’s judgment again.
The priests themselves had been just as much of a surprise to Liz. They turned out to be a tremendous fighting force. There were thousands of them, and they waged battle with a frenzied berserker-style, seemingly unafraid of death.
Liz had once asked Max’s mother Kasha about the priests. What they believed in? Why they fought?
“The priests are in the service of the true King,” Kasha had answered her simply. “They have served and protected the line of Max’s ancestors for thousands of years. They are called the Order of the Angel.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Royal Palace)
Isabel entered Khivar’s office just as several of his men were leaving, and right away she could see that something was wrong. She crossed to where Khivar stood, wrapping her arm around his waist. “What’s happened, my love?”
“Last night Max may have captured General Lucien,” Khivar said. “There are conflicting reports. But if it is true, we both know it’s because Max is still looking for the Granolith.”
“Maybe we should move it,” Isabel suggested. “The war is starting to go against us. If Max gets his hands on the Granolith…” she trailed off.
Khivar pulled her into his arms. “That’s why only you and I and a handful of trusted men know exactly where it is. General Lucien doesn’t know. No one who is in the field does, just for the reason that Max could capture them. The Granolith is safe,” he assured her. “And the course of war flows like the tide, sometimes with you, sometimes against. But we will be victorious, of that I promise.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max pushed a steady stream of energy into Khivar’s General Lucien, causing him to cry out in pain.
“Where is the Granolith?” Max asked him.
The General remained silent, looking at the ground, and Max started again, pushing even more power into him.
Liz watched as Lucien writhed and screamed in pain. She hated it that Max was forced to do things like that, but they had no choice. They had discovered that the power to take information from minds was very rare and often unreliable. Max had two mind readers, but if the captive had enough power, he could keep them out of his mind entirely. And Lucien was powerful.
One of Max’s Generals had suggested torture to get information out of the minds of the more powerful men. Max had agreed, but he insisted on doing it himself. Liz had been horrified, and she’d told him to let someone do it, but Max had overruled her.
“I’m the leader, Liz. How can I order someone else to do what I’m not willing to do myself?” he had asked her.
Liz knew he was right, but she still hated what the war had done to them. And if Max had to torture the captives then the least she could do was be there to support him. Max didn’t want her to see what he had to do, and every time he begged her not come with him. But Liz had told him on many occasions that the only way she wouldn’t be with him was if he removed her bodily.
“We share everything,” she’d said, “the good and the bad.” And Max had finally agreed.
Her attention was drawn back to the present as Lucien roared in pain. “I don’t know where the Granolith is,” he gasped, finally answering Max’s question. “I swear. His Majesty Khivar and your sister the Queen are the only ones who know.”
A scowl crossed Max’s face and he took Liz’s hand and they left the room. He’d made another big mistake in letting Isabel go, and they were all paying the price.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.25.71306)
Liz awoke gasping for air, the vision that had come in her dreams terrifying her.
Over the last year, her visions had come with more regularity as her powers had increased, and they had been clearer and easier to read. But still there was so much that was unclear and she didn’t understand.
Some of the visions were glimpses of the past, their past on Earth, Max and Michael’s past on Antar when they were boys, and then later as men. Some were of the future, showing her battle strategy or allowing her a brief look into the minds of their enemy. But through it all, she’d had one recurring vision, the same one that had come to her again last night.
In the vision she looked down at Max as he lay in bed. Blood covered his naked chest, soaking into the bedding around him. His blood. Liz reached out to him touching his face gently, but she knew it was too late to do anything. Max’s throat was cut, almost all the way through, and he was already dead.
Max woke up, feeling Liz’s terror in his mind and he turned to her. “What’s wrong?”
Liz shook her head. “I had the dream again,” she said softly, “the one where you’re dead.” Tears started to roll down her cheeks as she met his eyes. “Max, I’m so scared. I can’t lose you.”
Max wrapped her in his arms, hugging her fiercely. “You won’t lose me. You’re having the vision so we can stop it from happening.”
Liz clung to him but nodded.
He stroked her hair soothingly. “Did you see where we were, or were you able to tell when it was going to happen?”
Liz shook her head as a sob escaped her. “No, I didn’t see anything but you lying on a bed with your throat cut.” Her voice dropped to a whisper. “There was so much blood.”
“It’s okay,” Max assured her. “You’re having the dream more often and we’ll figure it out. We’ll stop it from happening.” He hugged her tighter. He wanted to ask her more questions, but he didn’t want to put pressure on her. Liz usually came up with the answers to her visions on her own. “It will all be okay,” he soothed, “I promise.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Royal Palace)
A messenger rushed in to the dining room where Khivar and Isabel were having breakfast. He bowed before them. “Your Majesties, three more of your legions have been wiped out by our enemies.”
Khivar threw down his glass. “Dammit!” He motioned to the messenger. “Call a meeting of my senior staff!”
Isabel waited until they were alone. “What’s wrong? You said the war would sometimes go against us.”
Khivar nodded. “Yes, but we are losing too many troops. I’ve underestimated Max again. I thought we could defeat him easily, but he is proving a very accomplished strategist, and more powerful than I imagined. Much more powerful than he was in his last life.”
Isabel was suddenly scared and grasped his hand. “What are we going to do?”
Khivar squeezed her hand. “I have a plan, but it is dangerous, and that’s why I haven’t used it before now. I just hope that I haven’t waited too long.”
Isabel’s brow creased with concern. “What do you mean? How dangerous is it?”
“It could be deadly,” Khivar said. He held up a small chevron-shaped device that Isabel recognized from Brody’s office. “I will double the number of troops confronting Max directly and equip them with amplifiers,” he said. “At a specific time the amplifiers will all be switched on, blocking Max and Michael’s formidable powers, and hopefully we will take them by surprise and overwhelm them with sheer numbers.”
“Hopefully?” Isabel asked.
Khivar nodded. “There are two problems. First, this is the same way we brought your brother down in your last life.”
Isabel gasped. “And what’s the other?”
“It will put our troops at risk. The devices don’t only block Max and Michael’s powers,” Khivar reminded her, “they block everyone’s powers within a certain distance. That means no one will have the use of powers for attack or defense.”
“And Max and Michael?” Isabel asked.
Khivar met her eyes. “We can’t take any more chances. I am giving orders for them to be killed on sight.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz watched as Michael emerged from the cell where they were holding Khivar’s General. Michael’s face was white, like he had seen a ghost and he was obviously upset, his brow creased with lines of deep concentration.
He didn’t even see her as he walked past, and Liz reached out to him. “Michael?”
He flinched at the sound of her voice, but stood to attention, meeting her eyes silently.
“Are you okay?” she asked, concerned.
He nodded. “That General, Lucien,” Michael said, looking to the cell door, “he used to be a Michael worshipper, but joined with Khivar.” Michael shook his head distractedly. “He told me things.”
“About Khivar and the Granolith?” Liz asked, but she could see immediately that she was wrong. Her brow creased. “What he said upset you.”
“He said…” Michael trailed off and his eyes snapped to hers. He shook his head. “Lies, that’s all, Liz. He told me lies, and he died for his insolence.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.26.71306)
Max stood in his temporary command center at an elevated position behind the front line where he could see the main part of the battle and direct his troops. With his left hand Max lashed out with his powers, picking up dozens of Khivar’s troops and slamming them together, smashing bodies, killing them instantly. With his right hand he sent out his shield, avoiding his own troops, and used it like the blade of a sword, cutting through the bodies of dozens more enemy soldiers.
Over the last year his powers had grown stronger and stronger and he could use them for hours without getting tired. But he couldn’t use them at full strength the whole time, so he alternated between large and small bursts of power, taking out a large group of Khivar’s men and then doing lesser things to rest and rebuild his energy.
He always kept Liz close at his side. It made Max feel stronger to have her with him, not only because they could share power, but because of the love and support Liz gave him. And he wanted her near him so he could ensure her safety. It was true that Liz could use his powers, and in the last year she had become very proficient with his powers and her own. They had also discovered that she was an excellent markswoman, and Max always made sure that she carried a blaster to protect herself. But Max still felt better when she was nearby where he and Michael could watch out for her.
At first he hadn’t wanted her to be near the fighting. Max not only feared for her safety, but he simply didn’t want her to be a part of the atrocities of war. He was the King. He had to kill and torture their enemies to ensure their victory, to keep them all safe, but he didn’t want Liz involved. She had insisted on being with him, and Max had agreed, but he still tried to shield her from as much as possible.
Max glanced to where Michael and Liz were plotting troop movements a short distance away. Other than himself Michael was the only one he trusted to protect Liz, and he and Michael had an agreement that one of them would always be at her side.
Liz felt his eyes on her and turned to meet his gaze. Immediately a rush of desire went through him, as it always did. Every day Max’s love for her grew, and he considered it a miracle that she loved him back just as fiercely. He still couldn’t believe how lucky he was to have found her. She was everything good and pure, she was strong and determined, and she believed in him completely. He’d said it many times, but she was the best decision he’d ever made.
Max heard Liz’s voice in his head, speaking softly but solemnly. And you’re the best decision I’ve ever made, Max. I love you more than anything. Being with you, sharing your life, there’s nothing more I want.
Max’s heart filled with love and pride. I love you so much Liz it fills up my soul. Every day I think I couldn’t possible love you more, and every day I discover something else about you to love.
He felt Liz’s strong emotions through their bond that echoed his own. Love and desire were the two strongest, and Max’s body clenched as he felt the tendrils of Liz’s power reaching out to him. He wanted her all of the time, to be inside her, to feel her soft, wet heat surrounding him as he tasted her skin, her small hands wandering over his body. And feeling her desire, her power, mixing with his own power surging through him made his hunger for her almost overwhelming.
Later, my love, he promised her. I’ll take you hard and fast. I’ll push my cock into you again and again until you are breathless and you come apart in my arms.
Oh yes, Liz gasped as desire rushed through her.
Max could feel her lower lips dampen and he swore he could smell the intoxicating scent of her arousal. Liz, he growled. I love how you’re always ready for me. He could feel Liz’s wet passage throbbing with need, aching to be filled by him, and his erection hardened painfully.
He sent a small amount of power through the connection using it to brush her clit, making Liz’s whole body shiver with need. I would take you now if I could, angel, he whispered.
Max, Liz started, but their attention was drawn back to the battle by the sound of multiple laser fire.
Khivar’s troops focused their fire and the soldiers in Max’s front ranks fell. Khivar’s men took advantage of the opening and surged forward. Again they aimed together at Max’s soldiers, and again the front line faltered allowing the enemy to advance. A feeling of forboding washed over Max. Khivar was up to something, of that he had no doubt. Anger started to rage inside Max as he wondered if he missed something that Khivar could use to his advantage.
Max looked around quickly, scanning the area for any sign of what might be happening. Suddenly a pulse of blue-white energy erupted from Khivar’s front ranks, knocking hundreds of men on both sides to the ground. The light radiated out quickly and passed through them all before Max could react. He staggered back, pushed by the energy, but quickly recovered and checked himself for injury. And when he found nothing wrong he whirled to Liz and Michael, but they were also fine.
Michael gave him a shrug, indicating that he didn’t know what was going on, but Max had a nagging sense of familiarity.
The sound of more laser blasts drew Max’s attention back to the battle and he watched as a large number of his troops were cut down. For a moment he was confused. He couldn’t understand why his soldiers weren’t using their defensive powers. But then another round of laser blasts took down several more of his ranks and Max suddenly realized what had happened. Khivar’s troops had used amplifiers to block their powers, just as Brody had done when he had held them captive in the UFO museum.
Instantly Max became enraged as the possibilities started to whirl through his mind. They had come so far in the last year and the war was starting to turn in their favor. But without his powers to defend them, his troops, Michael and Liz, they were all sitting ducks.
Max’s rage increased as he watched more of his troops cut down, their surprise about having no powers momentarily immobilizing them and leaving them helpless. The command center around him was in chaos as his Generals and advisors raced around. Everyone was panicking.
“Hold your ground!” Max roared. “Hold your ground!” He yelled to the Generals, “Order the troops to use their blasters!”
Suddenly sounds erupted all around them and Max watched horrified as even more of Khivar’s troops charged through the foliage to join the battle. Thousands of soldiers surged toward them, blasters upraised, and shots sounded all around them.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Michael turned back to Liz. “I don’t like this. Something is going on.”
Liz nodded. “I feel it too, something is going to happen.”
The sounds of many men approaching drew their attention and they both turned to see thousands more of Khivar’s troops joining the battle.
“I knew it,” Michael roared.
The sound of shots erupted all around them and Michael pulled Liz to the ground. He overturned the table and they took cover behind it. Michael looked around quickly for more danger and to his horror saw Khivar’s troops advancing toward them on all sides. More shots rang out, several hitting near them, but Michael was able to pinpoint where they were coming from.
And when the next round of shots were fired, he raised his hand and tried to use his powers to divert the shots away from them. But his powers didn’t work, and Michael realized that Khivar’s troops had used amplifiers to block them. He only had a split second to decide, but to him there was no decision, and without a trace of regret in his mind he threw himself in front of Liz.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A shot hit the ground near Max. “Take cover!” he ordered as he dove aside. Automatically he looked to where Liz and Michael had been, but he couldn’t see them, and something snapped in his mind. They could be injured or dead and it was all his fault. He hadn’t been able to protect them, and a roar of pure murderous fury was ripped from his lungs.
The whole world went into slow motion for Max, and suddenly everything became so clear. The sounds of battle faded into the background as he rose from where he was crouched. Shots zipped past him, but Max ignored them as power filled his body. All around him he could sense the dampening field produced by the amplifiers but he simply ignored it. It couldn’t stop him any more.
Max could feel the life force of the thousands of men on the battlefield, his own and Khivar’s, and with only a thought he sent out his power. It left his body in a green pulse that radiated out in all directions. He automatically bypassed his own people, letting his energy seek out Khivar’s troops, snuffing the life from them like blowing out a candle.
As Max’s energy passed through them, Khivar’s troops fell to the ground dead in an ever-widening circle, like blades of grass before a strong wind. Almost instantly he killed thousands of them and then he dropped to his knees exhausted. The blackness of unconsciousness pulled at him, but Max struggled against it and thrust out his mind, searching, calling. Liz.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Michael watched with a strange sense of unreality as several shots hit him in the chest. He though it would hurt, but the only thing he felt was a sense contentment and relief.
Liz’s small body was pressed beneath him and after a moment she started to stir. “Stay down,” he rasped.
“Michael…” she started to protest, but he cut her off. “Damn it Liz, do as you’re told for once,” he grunted. “I gave Max my oath to protect you.”
She stilled beneath him and Michael looked down to see blood soaking his uniform. He released a ragged breath and wondered how much longer he would be able to hold on. Long enough to save Liz he hoped.
Michael could hear the sounds of battle all around them and laser blasts continued to strike the ground near him. People rushed around and he could see their troops desperately trying to defend themselves against Khivar’s superior numbers.
Another laser blast struck him in the chest but Michael didn’t feel it either. After a few more breaths his vision started to blur, but he could still see enough to recognize Max’s glowing green energy as it rushed past them. And he did see the majority of Khivar’s troops fall beneath Max’s power. Michael relaxed knowing it would be okay, and this time he didn’t protest as Liz started to wriggle beneath him.
Even from her position behind Michael, Liz had seen Khivar’s troops fall, and she pushed at Michael’s weight holding her down. “We’re safe now,” she said. “You can get off.”
Michael took another ragged breath. “I don’t think I can,” he grunted.
Liz was instantly concerned. “Michael? What’s wrong?” She was able to look over his shoulder and see his bloody chest, realizing for the first time that he was injured. “Oh my God Michael!” Pushing at him, Liz lifted him up enough to wriggle out from underneath and get to her knees beside him. She quickly glanced at his wound and started to rise. “I’ll get Max.”
Michael grabbed her arm, holding her tightly. “It’s too late, Liz.”
“No it will be okay,” Liz assured him.
Michael met her eyes. “Just stay with me,” he whispered.
Liz grasped his hand. “Okay,” she said as tears started in her eyes. “I’ll stay.” She looked around desperately. “Help!” she yelled. “Help us!”
Michael squeezed her hand weakly. “It’s over Liz, let me go. Let me go to her.” He gasped for breath. “I’m not afraid to die. I was loyal to my King and Queen. I did my duty and saved you. That’s all I ever wanted.” He met her eyes. “I was a good soldier, wasn’t I?”
Tears poured down Liz’s cheeks and she gripped his hand tighter. “Of course you were, and you still will be.” With her mind she reached out to Max, and as their bond opened she heard his call. Liz. And then the connection went black.
In the second their minds touched Liz knew that Max was okay, he had simply passed out, but she also knew there was no one to save Michael. Max was unconscious she couldn’t use his power to save Michael.
Michael released another gurgling breath and his eyes drifted closed.
“Michael!” Liz sobbed.
“Maria,” Michael whispered, and he released his last breath.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max came-to suddenly. Instantly his bond with Liz flared to life and he felt her beside him and turned to her.
Liz reached out to him when he stirred. “Max,” she said, tears gathering in her eyes.
“How long was I out?” he asked.
“A few hours,” Liz said softly. “It’s just after dark.”
He could feel her sorrow and rose up on one elbow, cupping her face in his hand. “What’s wrong? I killed Khivar’s troops, I remember that. And you’re safe, and I’m okay.”
Liz gripped his hand tightly and turned to place a kiss on his palm. She nodded. “Max, I’m so sorry, but Michael…” she trailed off.
Max sat up. “Michael’s dead,” he said softly.
Liz nodded and sat up too.
Max’s face hardened and instantly anger rose up within him. “How did it happen?”
“He was protecting me,” Liz said softly. “When Khivar’s troops starting shooting at us Michael shielded me with his body.” Her voice broke as she attempted to keep the tears at bay. “He made me stay down until he was sure I was safe. I didn’t even know he was hurt.”
Max’s scowl deepened and he looked down trying to remember. He shook his head. “I should have known. I should have helped him.”
Liz shook her head. “Max, you used all your power killing Khivar’s troops, that was much more important. They would have killed all of us.”
Max met her eyes. “But my power passed by Michael. I could feel his life force in my mind, I should have felt that he was injured.”
“You can’t blame yourself Max,” Liz said softly. “Your whole attention was focused on saving us. And Michael’s was too.” She reached out to touch his face. “I tried to use your power to save him, but I couldn’t. And Michael asked me to let him go, Max. He wanted to be with Maria. He never really recovered from losing her, and I think they’re together now.”
Max nodded. “I don’t blame myself for his death. Others are responsible for that and they will pay. Khivar, Isabel, every one of Khivar’s soldiers is accountable and I’ll wring the life out of every one of them for what they’ve done to Michael, to us.”
Liz could feel Max’s anger growing within him. “You killed thousands of Khivar’s troops today. And the ones that escaped your power were wiped out by our army, except for a few we sent back to Khivar to tell him what happened. It is a huge setback for Khivar and his supporters. It’s just too bad Khivar wasn’t there too.”
Max shook his head. “Don’t believe it Liz. Khivar has millions of troops engaging ours all over Antar. This war isn’t over by a long shot.”
“But the power you accessed today,” Liz argued, “you could wipe Khivar’s army off Antar in a matter of weeks.”
“Five thousand at a time,” Max said scowling. “It will still take a long time. If only I had the power of the Granolith,” he said with frustration. “I’m more powerful now than I was in my last life, I know it, but still I can’t access the Granolith.”
“Khivar must have it hidden far away where you can’t feel it,” Liz said.
Max shook his head. “That’s not it. I can tell that something is wrong. It’s like something in my mind is blocking it.”
“Maybe you just aren’t ready,” Liz said.
“I don’t have time to wait,” Max ground out. “I need that power. With it I could wipe out Khivar’s army and end this war.”
Liz could see Max shaking with anger and she leaned forward to place a kiss on his neck. “We’ll figure it out. We always do.” She smoothed her hand down his naked chest, and a line of blue light followed its path.
Song Playing: Closer by Nine Inch Nails
Max shuddered under her touch, his desire for her was instantaneous. “Liz,” he growled. He encircled her in his arms, pulling her over him so she straddled his hips and took her lips in a hungry kiss.
When the soldiers had carried the unconscious Max into their room and put him in bed, Liz had undressed him except for his boxers, and now she was grateful for his lack of clothing. She brushed her hands over Max’s pecs, up to his shoulders and down his bulging arms, pushing an ever-increasing amount of power into him. She ground her dampening center against his erection, eager for release.
But there were too many clothes in her way, and as Max continued their kiss, Liz smoothed her hands back down his chest and across his stomach. And reaching through the opening in Max’s boxers, she pulled him out.
Max growled into her mouth as she stroked his velvety cock, but she didn’t tease. She lifted up enough to push her own shorts and underwear aside and guided him into her aching core. Liz lowered herself down onto him, taking him deep inside, and the amazing sensation of having Max’s glorious length filling her made her arch back with pleasure.
“Liz,” Max groaned breaking the kiss.
Liz started to rock her hips back and forth and her hair flowed wild and loose around them. Max ripped her shirt off and grasped her breasts, taking one into his mouth and laving her nub with his tongue. But it wasn’t enough for him. The anger and heartbreak at losing Michael was pushing on him like a physical weight and he just wanted to lose himself in Liz, in the union of their bodies, in their love.
Max grasped her hips and thrust up into her again and again as she continued to move. Liz moaned with pleasure and it increased his own, but it still wasn’t enough. And Max could feel through their connection that it wasn’t enough for her either.
“I need you Liz,” Max growled. “I need more.”
“Yes,” Liz gasped.
Max kissed her hard and lifted her off him. He got out of bed, pushed his boxers to the floor and reached for Liz. Again he kissed her, thrusting his tongue into her mouth as he pulled her out of bed. He set her feet on the floor and smoothed his hands down her soft skin. When he reached her shorts he pushed them and her panties down her hips, letting them fall to the floor. Then he broke the kiss and spun her in his arms, embracing her from the back.
He loved taking her from behind because he could touch so much of her. Pulling her against him he moved her hair aside and fitted his chest against her silky back. His hands roamed over her stomach and breasts as he pressed his erection against the sweet globes of her bottom.
“Max I need you now,” Liz gasped.
Max kissed and bit the back of her neck as he bent her over the bed. He led his shaft to her waiting heat and with a powerful thrust he was inside.
Liz whimpered her pleasure.
Max grasped her breasts, quickly brushing his thumbs across her hard nubs as he started a fast pace within her. His anger and sorrow built within him and found answering feelings inside Liz. Through their bond they shared and experienced each other’s overwhelming emotions, the horror, pain and anger of losing Michael, and the desire for revenge.
Max pushed power into Liz, his hands roaming over her breasts and stomach, but it still wasn’t enough for either of them. He settled one muscular arm between her breasts, splaying his fingers across the base of her neck, and wrapped the other arm around her waist. He increased his pace inside her, pulling her into him with each powerful thrust.
Their bodies slapped together and Max groaned with the exertion. He continued to push power into Liz and their emotions grew into a frenzied rage as their orgasms built.
Max still wanted more and he touched Liz’s mind with the idea only to be met with her instant agreement. He grasped her shoulder to get more traction and reached down with his other hand to stroke her clit.
Liz covered his hands with her own pushing power into him, and thrust her hips back to meet his strokes. “Max,” she gasped as her pleasure started to consume her.
Max’s whole body felt like it was on fire and the power that Liz pushed into him brought him even closer to the edge. Once again he increased his pace, pulling Liz’s hips against him tightly, so that each thrust of his hard cock brushed the sensitive spot within her. With his fingers he brushed her clit rapidly, overloading her with power, and Liz’s whole body shook.
Their energy swirled around them, mingling together, building like never before, and it pushed their pleasure to even greater heights. With only a few more of his forceful thrusts Liz came apart beneath him, crying out her completion. Her inner walls gripped his shaft, pulsing around him powerfully, and with a final deep surge Max exploded into her and they both collapsed onto the bed.
As he climaxed Max felt a barrier in his mind give way and a rush of pictures, emotions and sensations assailed him. A nagging feeling was just on the edge of his realization but he couldn’t quite focus on it, their combined pleasure pushing everything else from his mind.
He and Liz seemed to be floating together in a warm sea of their combined power that continued to send pleasurable electricity through them. He could still feel her beneath him, around him, and he embraced her tightly reveling in their love. The thought raced through their combined minds that they were drunk on the power, but neither of them cared, only wanting to be together as long a possible.
Time passed and eventually the sensations lessened. Max nuzzled Liz’s neck, placing soft kisses over her shoulders. Reluctantly he pulled out of her and cleaned them both before picking her up and laying her in bed.
Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and sat up to press her lips to his. Max climbed into bed and lingered over her, deepening the kiss. The nagging sensation in his mind returned, but suddenly some of the images he had experienced started to come clear.
Max broke the kiss and touched Liz’s face gently, looking into her eyes. “You had the vision again, the one where I’m dead.”
Liz nodded and tears pricked her eyes.
Max sighed and pulled her into an embrace. He felt so helpless that there was nothing he could do that would allow her to see more and save them both.
A shiver of foreboding raced through him. What if he was destined to die? He pushed the thought away almost as quickly as it popped into his head. Even if that was true, he had to do anything he could to make sure Liz was protected, and with Michael gone that wouldn’t be easy.
Suddenly a thought occurred to him. “Liz, what happened to the amplifiers?”
“General Darius reported that most of them were destroyed by your power, but a few were intact and our men collected them.”
Max nodded and placed a kiss on the top of her head. “Okay, tomorrow we’ll get Darius to show you how to use an amplifier. It’s one more thing to keep you safe.”
“Now that Michael’s gone, you mean,” Liz said softly.
“Yeah,” Max admitted, hugging her fiercely.
Liz felt anger rushing through him again and she stroked his back soothingly. “My visions are scaring you and you’re worried that you’ll leave me unprotected.”
Max didn’t even try to deny it, knowing that she’d felt the truth through their connection. “I can’t believe I have all of this power, that I could kill so many of Khivar’s troops, and still be so helpless,” he ground out with growing emotion. “I thought that all of this, the power, the war would give us some kind of resolution, but things just keep getting worse.”
Max’s whole body shook with his strong emotions. Usually their lovemaking dissipated his rage, but the events of the day were still consuming him. They had come so close to losing everything, and Michael had paid with his life. Max was scared for himself, for Liz, he was enraged about Michael’s death, and he burned with hatred for Khivar and Isabel.
If he hadn’t accessed the power today they all would have died, and Max tried to remember what had happened to release it. He had been practically overcome with anger seeing his soldiers being cut down, and when he’d realized that Khivar’s troops were using amplifiers to block powers he’d just given in to the rage.
And that was the answer he realized. When he’d killed the Skins on Earth he’d simply been consumed by his anger and it had allowed him to reach inward to a deeper, more primal energy. So instead of pushing his anger away, Max embraced it.
Immediately he felt a surge of power rush through him and realized it was Liz’s. His emotions were flooding into her, stirring up her anger again and through their bond it was swirling together, building on each other.
Once again Max felt that something was subtly different in his mind. Their lovemaking had altered him somehow, and suddenly the vague sensation that had been bothering him became clear. Max gasped with surprise and pulled back to look into Liz’s eyes. “I can feel it,” he growled triumphantly. “I can feel the Granolith.”
Liz touched his face gently, but Max could feel her relief and curiosity through the bond. He directed her senses toward its energy in his mind.
“I can feel it,” Liz said in an awed tone. “But it seems so far away.”
Max nodded. “It’s in the palace.”
“The most heavily guarded place on the planet,” Liz said with a sigh.
Max smiled. “I have an idea, and if it works it won’t matter if Khivar has every man in his army guarding it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.27.71306)
(The Royal Palace)
Khivar and Isabel listened increasingly horrified as the four remaining soldiers from the battle with Max’s troops, recounted their experience.
“It was like a nightmare,” one soldier said. “I was in the rear of the battle and we appeared to be winning. The enemy troops were falling before our superior numbers and we were advancing on Max’s position, but suddenly a glowing green light burst out from Max’s headquarters. It passed through Max’s troops, leaving them unharmed, but it felled every one of our soldiers it touched. They dropped to the ground like insects, and it all happened so fast that we could do nothing.”
“How did you survive?” Khivar asked.
The soldier shrugged. “The green light just stopped within a few feet of me. Hundreds, possibly thousands of us survived, but the enemy troops rushed us with their now superior numbers and slaughtered our remaining men. I thought I was going to be killed but someone shouted to take prisoners. A few of us were secured and led into Max’s camp.”
“And he released you to deliver the message,” Khivar said.
The soldier shook his head. “We never saw Max. A woman with long, dark hair conferred with the Generals, and then we were taken away and released.”
“Liz,” Isabel said.
Khivar turned to Isabel. “There has to be a reason that Max wouldn’t be commanding his Generals.”
Isabel nodded. “That’s why his shield didn’t kill everyone. Max must have over-used his powers. When it has happened before, he passed-out.”
Khivar nodded. “So even though he is incredibly powerful, even more so than he was Zan, there is a limit. We will have to come up with a new strategy…”
Khivar trailed off as a messenger burst into the room and dropped to his knees. “Your Majesties, the Granolith is gone.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Last edited by RoswellOracle on Sat Dec 24, 2005 2:24 am, edited 2 times in total.
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Thanks for reading guys and thanks for the feedback,
Erina258
harroc83
begonia9508
kissme4ever123
icequeen
vampyrax
alienluver212
aurorasky
Timelord31
WomanofMystery
It's an increasingly bumpy ride from here to the end.
You've been warned!
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 16
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.27.71306)
It had been easy for Max to take the Granolith once he had discovered where it was. He and a handful of men had simply traveled toward the palace until Max was close enough that he could pull the Granolith’s power into himself. Then he had simply opened his mind and the energy had rushed through him, mixing with his own, filling him like never before. And instead of using a control crystal to direct the Granolith, Max had simply used a thought.
He felt it whir to life, filling with even more power as it spun faster and faster and then it burst through the palace wall. It rocketed through the atmosphere, and within seconds landed next to Max. He heard gasps of awe and surprise from the men around him, but he ignored them, turning to examine the Granolith closely for the first time.
It had always seemed so foreboding, so alien, but in actuality it was his salvation. He reached out to touch the smooth surface and felt the power radiating from it. Never before had he sensed anything from it and the thought passed though his mind that he hadn’t been ready.
With another thought Max pushed a command into the Granolith, and almost immediately found himself and his ten men inside as it once again whirred to life. There was a sensation of tremendous speed, and a moment later they were all standing near his headquarters with the Granolith beside them.
A few of the men fell to the ground, unsteady after the trip, but Max felt invigorated. The Granolith’s energy melded with his perfectly. The amount of power rushing through him was incredible, unlike anything he had ever experienced, and it made him feel so invincible. He knew he had never commanded this much power, even in his other life, and he had no doubt that he would bring the war to a quick and successful conclusion.
His Generals and the priests rushed to gather around him, many of them falling to the ground bowing. The soldiers were still on a high from yesterday’s triumph over Khivar’s men and Max could hear the buzzing excitement rushing through the camp. Over the last year he had learned a lot about being a leader, but today was the first time he truly felt like the King. With the power of the Granolith, he would lead his people to victory.
His mind automatically reached out to Liz, inviting her to come and share in his newfound power. What he really wanted to do was surge into her receptive body with all of the energy rushing through them, and bring her to completion again and again. But that would have to wait for later. He knew they should take advantage of the chaos that the Granolith’s disappearance would cause, wiping out as many of Khivar’s troops as quickly as possible.
He heard Liz’s voice in his mind. But later you promise the sex? she asked.
Max turned to her, knowing she was approaching. She had obviously heard his thoughts. It’s always a promise, he answered with a smoldering smile.
Liz crossed to him, wrapping an arm around his waist, and together they turned to look at the Granolith. It was the first time Liz had ever seen the Granolith and she examined it curiously. It looked relatively innocuous but she could feel its incredible energy pulsing around them.
She grasped Max’s arm tighter and looked up into his face. You did it, she said with satisfaction. I always knew we were meant to defeat Khivar.
Max met her eyes nodding. You did, didn’t you? You never doubted it, never doubted me.
Of course not, Liz said, I love you. She motioned around them. All of this couldn’t have been for nothing.
Max pressed a kiss to her forehead. You’re right, and the sooner we start this, the sooner it will all be over.
Khivar’s troops haven’t come near us today, Liz said. They are probably still trying to sort out what happened yesterday.
Max nodded. Then we’ll take the battle to them. “Darius!” he called out, “Jaetus!”
The men rushed to him, both dropping to one knee.
“Ready the men,” Max ordered. “We’re taking this fight to the enemy and we’ll shove it down their throats.”
Jaetus and Darius smiled. “Yes, your Majesty.”
They hurried off, shouting orders and Max turned back to Liz. “Ready?”
Liz nodded. “Always.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Royal Palace)
Khivar looked at the messenger dumbfounded. “What do you mean the Granolith is gone?”
“It just suddenly started spinning and burst through the wall,” the messenger said. “The guards were helpless to stop it.”
“Max!” Isabel gasped.
Khivar nodded. “Undoubtedly.”
“We’ve got to get out of here,” Isabel said, panicking. “Max will come for us.”
Khivar shook his head. “There is nowhere on this planet, in this solar system, we can hide. And after everything I’m not just going to give up and hand Antar back to your brother.” He turned to the messenger. “Order all of my troops back to the palace to defend it.”
The messenger bowed and left.
Khivar turned to Isabel. “We face him or die. It’s the only way.”
“But Khivar…” she protested.
He cut her off by pressing a finger to her lips. “We’ll throw everything we have at him and hopefully force him to overuse his powers and wear him down.”
Tears started in Isabel’s eyes. “We don’t have a chance do we?”
Khivar touched her face gently and spoke with a firm tone. “It isn’t over yet and I still have a trick or two up my sleeve.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max’s troops traveled quickly toward the capitol city and the palace, meeting little resistance on the way. But as they climbed the final ridge approaching the city, they could see why. Khivar’s troops fanned out between them and the city, tens-of-thousands strong.
Max halted their progress and looked down on the scene before them. Khivar had obviously recalled all of his troops to defend the city, and it was an awesome sight. A seemingly endless sea of Khivar’s soldiers stood between them and their final goal, but Max wasn’t worried. He had a large army too, and with the power of the Granolith they would be victorious.
He turned to Liz and they shared a small smile. Liz was worried, he could feel it through their connection, and he squeezed her hand reassuringly.
Liz nodded. She knew the Granolith gave Max a huge amount of power but there was always the possibility that something could happen to him. She would just be glad when it was all over.
Max’s troops were still pumped-up from their overwhelming victory and the fact that Max had taken back the Granolith. Excitement rushed through the ranks. At first it was a dull murmmer but it rose into enthusiastic shouts. Max used a single sweeping motion of his arm, lashing out with his powers, lifting hundreds of Khivar’s men off their feet and hurtling them through the air, sending them crashing into the soldiers behind them.
A roar of triumph raced through Max’s troops, and with another motion of his hand, Max ordered them into battle. Max’s men released a terrible battle cry and rushed forward, eager to engage Khivar’s troops. Wave after wave of soldiers ran past Max and Liz, down the hill and across the open field, the frenzied light of battle shining in their eyes. And as the two armies collided, there was a mighty eruption of sound, swords and bodies crashing together.
Again Max sent out a burst of power throwing more of Khivar’s men aside, making a path for his troops. He had an overwhelming desire to pull enough of the Granolith’s power into himself to completely fill him, and use it to kill as many of Khivar’s soldiers as possible. He could see it clearly in his mind, almost like a vision, his power snuffing the life out of thousands of their enemies in an instant. It was intoxicating to think that he could end the war that quickly, but he held back. He was wary of overloading his powers and passing out again. It was true that he could take out thousands of Khivar’s troops, but he was afraid of what would happen if he blacked out.
So instead he wielded smaller bursts of power, using the Granolith’s energy to supplement his own. Max used the power to throw Khivar’s troops into each other, crushing bones, smashing bodies. He used his shield like a blade, cutting through the enemies, slashing them in half. And he used his healing ability to pull the life from hundreds of soldiers at a time.
His troops were slowly pushing forward and Max was pleased with the progress they were making. If they continued at this pace the war would be over in a matter of hours. He was just about move his command center closer to the action when suddenly a high-pitched whine was heard above. Max recognized it immediately even though he hadn’t heard the sound in over six months. Both he and Khivar had started the war with a fleet of ships but they had been quickly wiped out. But the hum of many engines overhead was proof that Khivar had somehow replenished his numbers.
Max spun toward the approaching ships and quickly noted that there were at least twenty. He outstretched his hand and used his power to alter the course of the first ship, sending it crashing into two others causing them to explode in mid air, raining down flaming debris. Two other ships didn’t react quickly enough and collided trying to avoid the explosion. One ship clipped the wing of the other, spinning it around out of control, sending it diving into Khivar’s troops. The other ship bounced off and struggled to stay in the air, trailing a lengthening plume of dark smoke.
The rest of the ships dodged the collision with a series of evasive maneuvers and took their places back in formation as they continued toward their destination. They fired a volley of shots as they approached Max’s position.
Max pushed his power out raising a shield to block his troops from the laser blasts, and as the ships flew overhead he thrust the shield up slamming it into four more of the ships, bringing them down. The remaining ships continued and swung around for another pass.
As they approached again Liz shook her head. “What could Khivar be thinking? He knows that ships are too vulnerable.”
Max shook his head as the ships neared them again. “I don’t know,” he said, lashing out with his shield again. “Maybe Khivar is desperate.” Max brought down three more ships and watched the others fly into the distance and turn for another pass.
His brow creased in confusion. “They haven’t inflicted any damage. Why aren’t they shooting into the troops? They’re concentrating all their firepower on us.”
“Maybe they’re hoping for a lucky shot,” Liz suggested. “Or trying to tire you out.”
The ships approached for another pass and suddenly the truth became apparent to Max. He grabbed Liz, pulling her close and swung around, looking for signs of danger. “The ships are a distraction,” he said. “They’re keeping us occupied while something else happens.”
He threw his shield up again as the ships flew over and then whirled around to see three of his soldiers approaching Liz and himself. They were dressed in his livery but Max didn’t recognize them. Of course he didn’t know every man in his army but he could tell immediately that something was wrong. He addressed the senior man, “Report Lieutenant.”
The three soldiers dropped to their knees, the Lieutenant in front of the others. “Your Majesty, we wish to report…”
Suddenly the two men behind the Lieutenant drew their blasters and fired at Max and Liz.
Max reacted instantly using his shield to block the laser blasts, and he pushed his energy into the soldiers, holding them on the ground as he drew their life from them. “Assassins,” he hissed, his anger growing within him.
But he didn’t have time to pause because the remaining ships raced toward them again. With an anger-fueled roar Max used a single gesture of his hand to pull the dozen or so ships from the sky, sending them spiraling into Khivar’s troops.
Liz’s shout of alarm spun him around again just in time to see several more soldiers dressed in his colors rushing toward them. Max lashed out with his left hand, knocking the men to the ground, sending their weapons skittering away. With his right hand he drew his sword and quickly slashed through throats and pierced hearts, ending their lives. Instantly he looked around, alert for more attempts on their lives.
Shouts echoed around them as Max’s men realized what was happening. “To the King!” Jaetus ordered. “To the King!”
Instantly Max and Liz were surrounded by soldiers and hooded priests, but Max growled with rage and pushed them aside. He turned to Liz and reached for her hand, and through their bond she knew exactly what he intended. She put her hand in his and together they started forward, walking toward the battle, the Granolith floating behind them.
Max pulled the Granolith’s energy into himself and sent his power out in a green burst that passed through his own troops but slammed into thousands of Khivar’s men like a solid wall, crushing their bodies and lifting them off their feet, propelling them through the air.
A roar of triumph raced through Max’s troops, and as it started to die down, Max called out, “Show them what real power is! Nothing can stop us now!”
Another roar went through the troops as they raced into battle.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.30.71306)
The bloody battle for the capitol city had raged for three days and tens-of-thousands of men lay dead. More and more men on both sides had joined the fray from the other battlefields across the planet, concentrating the fighting around the capitol. Everyone knew this was the final battle of the war and Khivar was rapidly losing. The number of his troops was dwindling quickly, mainly because of Max’s Granolith-fueled powers.
Max had used his powers to cut an ever-widening swath through Khivar’s troops, moving continually closer to the palace, and now he was stopped outside his final goal by the palace gates. Khivar and Isabel were trapped inside and Max was eager to finally put an end to the fighting.
With a negligent motion of his hand, he pulled down the front gates. The priests went in first, thousands of the robed figures quickly dispatching the few of Khivar’s men they encountered. Then they rushed into the palace, searching for the usurper and his Queen.
“Take them alive!” Max ordered.
The sounds of battle were heard throughout the palace and the light of laser blasts flashed through the windows. Max was about to follow them into the palace to help with the search when he received a call on his communicator.
“Your Majesty,” General Darius’ voice said, “Khivar’s troops are massing on the southern ridge.”
Max turned his attention, noting the thousands of soldiers gathering above them. Lashing out with his powers he pushed his energy into the side of the ridge, weakening the ledge and bringing the whole thing crashing down, sending thousands of Khivar’s troops falling to the ground below. Max’s soldiers rushed forward easily slaughtering the injured men.
More of Max’s troops rushed Khivar’s men still on the ridge, closing in on them from both sides, and Max watched as his men quickly eliminated the last major force of Khivar’s army.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Royal Palace)
Khivar held Isabel as Max’s troops pounded on the solitary door separating them.
She shivered with each hit. “We’re not going to make it, are we?”
Khivar stroked her hair gently. “It’s not over yet, my love,” he said reassuringly.
With another few slams, the door burst open and hooded priests rushed in. Khivar pushed Isabel behind him and sent out his power. Bright blue electricity leapt from his fingers slamming several of the priests into the wall.
More and more priests rushed into the room and Khivar threw them aside as quickly as he could. Isabel joined in the fight sending her power out around her. But there were too many priests and by their sheer numbers they easily overwhelmed Khivar and Isabel.
The priests forced them to their knees as the head priest Jaetus entered the room.
Khivar struggled against his captors but Jaetus held a sword to Isabel’s throat, addressing his comments to Khivar. “I have orders to take you both alive usurper, but accidents do happen.”
Khivar stopped his struggles and looked to Isabel, holding her eyes. “Have faith.”
Isabel nodded with understanding, and they both allowed the priests to wrap them in chains.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max turned to Liz and together they started back to the palace to help with the search when a call came over his communicator. “Your Majesty,” Jaetus reported, “we have captured the usurper and his whore. Do you wish us to bring them before you?”
Liz squeezed Max’s hand reassuringly, knowing how much he was hurting.
When Max didn’t answer Jaetus’ voice came through the communicator again. “Your Majesty?” he asked.
Max scowled and depressed the button on the communicator. “No, I don’t want to see them. Lock them in the gaol to await their execution and make sure they are secured, then clear the rest of the palace.”
“Yes your Majesty,” Jaetus said.
Max returned the communicator to his pocket and turned to Liz with a reassuring smile. “It’s finally over Liz. Finally we’re free to do whatever we want.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.08.71306)
In the next week Max’s troops continued to root out the remnants of Khivar’s men in the capitol city. The palace was cleared of enemies and the priests quickly repaired the damage caused by the fighting. Max, Liz, Kasha, Jaetus and Max’s closest supporters moved into the palace, and Max installed the Granolith into a new secure room.
The citizens of the capitol city had been celebrating the end of the war and gradually started to rebuild their lives.
Yesterday morning Max and Liz had been remarried in a public ceremony and officially crowned King and Queen. Larek and Hanar and their other supporters had attended, and the celebration had lasted late into the night.
Liz awoke late to find Max already up watching her. She smiled at him. “Good morning.”
“Good morning my love,” Max said kissing her gently on the forehead. “I’ve been waiting for you to wake up. I have a surprise for you.”
Liz sat up. “What kind of surprise?”
Max smiled and shook his head “Hurry and get showered and dressed and I’ll show you.”
Liz did as he asked and he led her into a part of the palace that she had never been in before. “Where are we going?” she asked.
Max stopped Liz before a pair of ornate doors. He enfolded her in his arms from behind, leaning into her. “I found this a couple of days ago and I wanted you to see it.”
“What is it?” Liz asked curiously.
“Close your eyes,” Max whispered.
Liz closed her eyes and allowed Max to lead her into the room.
He stopped them inside and stood where he could see her face. “Okay, you can look now.”
Liz opened her eyes and gasped with delight. They were in a huge domed greenhouse that rose a hundred feet above their heads, the sun streaming in through the transparent roof and walls. It was filled with foliage and trees of all kinds and a large variety of flowers. There was a winding path made of stone and several small waterfalls and fountains that fed into a gurgling brook.
Max watched the flicker of emotions across Liz’s face greedily and smiled as her eyes met his.
Song Playing: Calling all Angels by Train
“Oh Max,” Liz gasped, “it’s so beautiful.”
“Just like you are,” Max said. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her gently, but it wasn’t enough. Liz’s sweet scent and taste intoxicated him and he drew her lower lip into his mouth, urging her to open to him.
Liz wrapped her arms around Max’s neck and opened her mouth, inviting him inside with a flick of her tongue.
Max immediately plunged into her mouth, seeking her tongue, stroking it softly with his own. He gripped the back of her head in one hand, holding her to him while the other hand trailed down her neck to her breast. Through her blouse he used his thumbnail to stroke her nub, causing it to harden and jut into his hand.
He loved how responsive Liz was to his every touch and it enflamed his desire for her. Max deepened the kiss, devouring her mouth as he slipped his hand inside her blouse. He pushed aside her bra, taking possession of her breast and caressing the soft skin.
Liz moaned her desire into his mouth and pressed against him. His simple touch on her breast was causing shivers of reaction to rush through her and she felt her lower lips dampen, but reluctantly she broke the kiss. “Max,” she protested, “the walls are all glass. Anyone could see us.”
Max shook his head with a smile. “I used my powers to change the glass so we can see out but no one can see in.”
Liz smiled back. “Oh, so you planned this.”
Max nodded. “I never did get to have you outside, and while this isn’t exactly outside it’s pretty close.” He took her hand and led her along to path a short way where he had laid out a blanket near several tall trees. Smiling he pulled her to him gently. “At least I can have you completely naked with the sun illuminating every inch of your beautiful body.”
“Max!” Liz gasped, feigning shock at his suggestion.
Max’s smile widened as he closed the distance between them. “I believe it was your idea in the first place,” he teased. Slowly he reached out and touched her cheek, his hand trailing down her neck, and his smile was replaced by a look of smoldering intensity. “It was your idea,” he whispered, holding her eyes, “but I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it.”
Liz leaned into him, reaching for the top button on his shirt. “Well I guess we should do something about that.”
As she continued with his buttons, Max leaned down inhaling the fresh scent of her hair, allowing its silky length to slide through his fingers. No matter how often they made love, he never got enough of Liz. But it wasn’t just the sex. Max always craved everything about her; the scent of her hair, the taste of her lips, the softness of her skin, her intelligence, strength and passion. He wanted to be with her all of the time, touching her, feeling her love for him.
Liz finished with his buttons and Max let the shirt slide down and off his arms. Her small hands went to his chest, sliding over his skin and Max shivered in reaction to her touch. He cupped her cheek in his hand and took her lips in a searing kiss.
Liz wrapped her arms around Max’s neck, immediately caught up in the kiss. She didn’t even realize that Max had picked her up until she felt the blanket beneath her back.
Max placed Liz on the blanket and slowly kissed a trail down her neck until he reached her shirt. He used his teeth to graze the hardened nub of her breast through her clothes, smiling when Liz groaned. Careful not to touch her breasts, he reached for her buttons quickly undoing them and placing a soft kiss on each newly exposed area.
When he finished with her buttons he lifted her slightly so he could remove her shirt. And with a small burst of his powers he released the hooks on her bra, sliding the straps down her arms and tossing it aside.
Max leaned down to place an open-mouth kiss on her stomach and reached for the fastening on her pants. He felt Liz’s hands caressing his neck and shoulders and he knew he was driving her wild.
He lifted her hips and with a single pull removed her pants and underwear, sliding them down her legs and slipping her sandals off as well. Taking her small foot in his hand he kissed her instep and continued kissing a trail up her leg. Liz writhed under him, but as he approached the juncture of her thighs she stilled. He knew she wanted his mouth on her but he wanted to take his time.
Max pushed apart her legs exposing her to him and let his gaze take in the sight of her. The sunlight streaming in through the glass illuminated the delicate petal shape of her lower lips, pink and flushed with desire and starting to glisten with her juices. The scent of Liz’s arousal was almost overwhelming but Max curbed his desire and settled for placing a single kiss on her clit. Liz moaned, her body arching up and Max watched her reaction greedily.
Settling on the blanket next to her, he simply let his eyes roam over her exposed body. He reached out to brush the hair off her face. “You’re so beautiful. I could stay here forever and be perfectly happy.”
Liz cupped his hand in hers, turning her head to place a kiss on his palm. “Me too.”
Max caressed her cheek and trailed a feather’s touch down her neck and between her breasts.
Liz reached up to his shoulders and brushed her hands down his pecs and across his stomach, going for the fastening on his pants. Max had barely touched her but she was almost desperate to have him inside.
Max let her get his pants undone and then he quickly shimmied out of them, kicking his shoes and socks off too. He moved over her pushing a knee between her legs and leaned down taking her lips in a searing kiss.
Liz raised her knees cradling him between her thighs and wrapped her arms around him pulling him to her.
Max let his lower body settle on her, his erection pressing against her slick lower lips. A shiver of desire raced through Liz and Max smiled as he took her breast in his mouth. He licked and sucked her delicate skin, grazing her hard nub with his teeth.
She wriggled her hips causing Max’s hard length to brush through her wet folds. “Max,” she gasped needing him inside.
He understood her instantly because he wanted the same thing, and with a small movement he positioned himself at her entrance. Holding her eyes, Max slowly pushed forward, sliding into her tight, hot passage, burying himself to the hilt. He had intended on taking things slow but once he was fully sheathed within her, his tight control broke.
“Liz,” he groaned as he withdrew almost all the way and plunged back in.
Liz grasped at his back urging him to go faster. “Yes Max. Yes.”
He obeyed her instantly, setting a steady pace. His hands roamed over her breasts brushing her peaks with his thumbs. Again Liz moaned and Max gritted his teeth with the effort not to come. The sight and sounds of Liz pleasure turned him on more than anything and he concentrated on bringing her to climax.
They were both so aroused that their motions became almost frenzied. Faster and faster he surged into her and Liz lifted her hips up to meet each of his thrusts.
Reaching between them he rubbed her clit in circles, pushing his power into her. And with only a few more thrusts Max felt Liz’s inner walls start to flutter around him. He surged into her again and she exploded, crying out her release.
With a final thrust Max came, emptying his seed into her. He buried his head between her breasts attempting to catch his breath as they rode out their orgasms together. Gently he caressed the soft skin of her shoulder, and as his breathing returned to normal he placed kisses on her chest.
Liz touched his face and he looked up to meet her eyes. “So did that fulfill your fantasy?” she asked teasingly.
Max smiled. “It’s a start.” He traced lazy circles over her collarbone. “It’s so nice to be together like this again, not having to worry about being interrupted by the war, able to take our time and savor every moment.”
Liz motioned in the direction of the doors. “Any minute someone could come knocking, trying to drag us back into the world.”
Max shook his head. “I left instructions for us not to be bothered unless there was an emergency.”
Liz’s hands roamed over his powerful arms, and she wrapped her legs around his pulling him even deeper inside. “Then I’m sure we can fulfill every aspect of you fantasy.”
He kissed her briefly as he felt himself harden within her again. “We have all the time in the world.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.09.71306)
Tomorrow Isabel and Khivar were scheduled to die. Max was adamant about not wanting to see them, but Liz had to see Isabel one last time. She had to know why Isabel had turned against them. Liz knew Isabel had loved Khivar in two lifetimes but to betray her family and friends for her love still didn’t seem like something Isabel would do.
Liz descended the stairs into the dungeon where Isabel was being held. She had been surprised to find that there was more than one gaol inside the palace walls, but she remembered what kind of man Khivar was and tried not to think about the many innocent people who had been imprisoned and tortured over the years. Khivar and Isabel were being held at opposite ends of the palace and Liz found herself somewhat disappointed. She had never seen Khivar or any pictures of him, and she wondered what a man of pure evil looked like. Could you see it in his eyes, or sense the evil around him?
Liz shivered and pushed the thought away as she continued down the corridor to where Isabel was being held. Stopping outside the cell, Liz saw that Isabel was turned away from her and took the opportunity to study her sister-in-law. Even thought Isabel had been in the cell for a week she still looked perfect, Liz noted. Her hair was long and lustrous, her clothes in order, and she sat straight and tall still possessing that royal bearing. Liz expected to see hatred or fear on her face, but all she could see was a weary sorrow.
Tentatively she called out. “Isabel?”
Isabel turned dark eyes to her, and for a moment Liz thought she saw a flicker of something, regret perhaps, but then it was gone.
“Liz,” Isabel said. “I’m surprised you came.”
“I had to know,” Liz said. “I had to see for myself.”
Isabel nodded. “You had to know why I chose Khivar over my brother.”
Liz nodded. “You’re in love with Khivar, I understand that, and you made the mistake of believing in him. I know you’re not a traitor to Max.”
Isabel nodded. “But I am. I colluded with Khivar willingly in our other life to kill my brother and I did it again in this one.”
Tears pricked Liz’s eyes. “No.”
Isabel reached out to touch Liz’s hand as tears came to her own eyes. “Liz I love you and I love who Max used to be. But he isn’t my brother any more.”
Liz shook her head sadly.
Isabel continued. “Max used to be a good man but you must have seen how all of this has changed him.”
“It’s a war,” Liz said. “He’s had to do things to save us that he would never normally do.”
Isabel smiled sadly. “He was changing even before we left Earth. I think his power and his recovered memories, combined with Alex’s death started pushing him over the edge. You saw it too Liz, the way he treated you, he forced me not to go to college, and it just got worse after that.”
Isabel shook her head, “Khivar showed me the truth, that’s why I turned against Max. We killed my brother in our last life because he was evil, and the same thing is happening again to Max.”
Liz shook her head again. “No Isabel…”
Isabel met Liz’s eyes. “Would the Max you know have me executed?”
Liz held Isabel’s eyes. “Michael and Maria are dead, and so are thousands of soldiers that might be alive if you hadn’t helped Khivar. You betrayed your brother, your King.”
“So you think I deserve to be executed?” Isabel asked.
Liz sighed. “You’ve done terrible things Isabel, but I think maybe you weren’t really responsible for them. Khivar has done something to your mind.” She shook her head. “I’ll talk to Max and tell him what happened. He’ll understand and rescind the order for your execution.”
“Are you sure?” Isabel asked.
Liz hesitated. “I…” she trailed off knowing the extent of Max’s anger about his sister’s betrayal, and she then nodded. “Of course he’ll change his mind. It will all be okay. We’ll get you some help to fix what Khivar has done to you. You’ll see.” Liz sighed. “I know that Khivar has convinced you that his lies are the truth, but you know Max. He’s a good man.”
“Liz,” Isabel said softly, “I don’t remember everything from my other life, but I remember enough, I remember the truth. I know that in our other life my brother tortured and killed people, a lot of people, and he liked doing it. But Khivar was one of his advisors, he could tell you the whole story.”
Liz shook her head, “Isabel I…”
Isabel cut her off. “Even if you don’t believe me about Max, you’ve never met Khivar, the supposed black-hearted usurper and murderer. Aren’t you even curious?”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz had been curious before she had talked to Isabel, and even though she knew Max wouldn’t want her anywhere near Khivar, she had to see him for herself. She didn’t really know what she was expecting, a maniacally giggling villain, complete with pointed beard and dark hat perhaps, but she was surprised by his appearance. Somehow she had thought his evil would be apparent, but he was simply an ordinary man.
He was tall, she could tell even though he was seated, he had dark-golden hair and deep blue eyes, and he was handsome. Not handsome in that too-beautiful-to-be-real way. Khivar had a strong face, a kind face even, and instead of the anger or hatred she expected, she saw only fatigue and sorrow perhaps.
Khivar stood when he saw her, giving her a half bow. “I am honored by your presence, Liz Evans, Queen of Antar.”
Liz’s eyes narrowed. “How do you…”
Khivar smiled. “Isabel and I share everything. She has told me all about you. How Max healed you and made you a hybrid, how you helped them many times to avoid disaster and saved their lives. And how you are the best person she has ever known.”
Liz looked down, embarrassed by his words.
“Beautiful and modest too,” Khivar said.
Liz met his eyes. “Isabel suggested I talk to you, and I have to admit I was curious to meet you.”
Khivar nodded. “She suggested you talk to me about Max.”
Liz nodded. “You’ve done a masterful job of turning Isabel against her brother and her family. I wanted to hear what you had to say.”
Khivar studied her face. “What do you want me to say? That Max is evil? That he’s a tyrant in the making?” He shrugged. “Surely you must have witnessed Max’s cruelty, his evil, for yourself. Or are you so much in love with him that you are blinded to the truth?”
Liz shook her head. “It is a war. People are forced to do things that they would never otherwise do.”
Khivar nodded. “But some people believe there are crimes so heinous they shouldn’t be committed, even in war. Your country on Earth believes that, do they not?”
“Of course,” Liz agreed.
“I believe that as well,” Khivar said. “But some need no excuses for their atrocities. Some rule by fear, torture, the slaughter of innocents, genocide.”
“Genocide?” Liz asked. “What are you talking about?”
“Did you ever wonder how this war between Zha’an and myself was started?”
Liz nodded. “You wanted his throne.”
Khivar grimaced. “Much more than that. I was Zha’an’s advisor and knew him from the time he was a child. I watched him grow into a man and take the throne, and I supported him wholeheartedly. I believed he was the true King and he was doing what was best for Antar. I believed it until Zha’an started to systematically wipe out the common people.”
Khivar shook his head as he continued. “On Antar the people are divided into classes determined by how powerful the family is. And when I say powerful, I mean the amount of mental powers and abilities they possess. The common people have little or no powers, and Zha’an came to believe them to be inferior. He felt they contaminated the purity of Antar and he didn’t think they deserved to live. He proposed they be eliminated.”
“Some of noble families agreed, but a large number of them were uncertain. The slaughter of women and children made them uneasy and they wanted to find another solution. I myself advised against the plan but Zha’an was unyielding. He went ahead with his plan without the support of all of the families. He destroyed whole cities, tortured, maimed and killed thousands with his own hands. That was when I saw him for what he really is, and realized the legacy of evil left behind by his ancestors.
“And Vilondra agreed with me,” Khivar said. “Zha’an controlled her life completely. He kept her a virtual prisoner in the palace and he forced her into an engagement with Rath. But we were seeing one another secretly. We loved each other so much, but Zha’an would never have allowed us to be together. So Vilondra and I worked together, and with the help of the noble families that opposed him, we brought Zha’an to his knees.”
“I didn’t want the throne,” Khivar said. “I wanted to end the bloody rule of the Zha’ans and bring peace to Antar.”
Liz was dumbfounded by his story, surprised that he could twist the truth so artfully to make himself seem like the hero. But his last statement caught her curiosity. “The Zans?” she asked. “I thought Zan was his name not a title.”
Khivar nodded. “For five thousand years all male heirs in Zha’an’s line have been given the name Zha’an,” Khivar explained. “Their line is unique. Every male has the power to heal, but more than that, they have the power to bring someone back from the brink of death. No other line in the history of our planet has had such power. Tens of thousands of years ago the people thought their family must be gods and they were made rulers of Antar. Some were good rulers, some were not, but Antar thrived for the most part.”
“But five thousand years ago it all changed. One of Zha’an’s ancestors discovered the Granolith in an ancient ruin that dated back almost a million years. No one knew who the people had been or what the Granolith was, but they soon discovered it had vast amounts of power. At first it was used by the King for good, to grow crops, to heal the sick, to bring rain to drought areas. But as the years passed, the King started to use it for other things, to destroy houses and property of those who spoke against him, and for conquest.”
“With the power of the Granolith the King ruined worlds, enslaved millions. Like the others in his line he had the power over life and death, but more often he used his touch to kill. He became the first Zha’an.”
Liz leaned forward. “When you say Zan, it sounds like two words, like the priests pronounce it.”
Khivar nodded. “The priests are in the service of Zha’an, they have been for thousands of years. They call themselves the Order of the Angel. They believe the Zha’ans to be gods, or the closest thing to it, and worship them and the Granolith. Over the years the word Zha’an has come to mean ruler or King, and the priests often use the word for god. But you are right. Originally Zha’an was two words from an ancient Antarian language in the region where Zha’an’s ancestors came from. It means Angel of Death. The Zha’ans adopted it as their name and it eventually became one word. Most Antarians don’t even remember the origins and use the single word Zan.
“And most of the Kings have lived up to the name,” Khivar continued. “Your husband’s father was as close to a good man as any of them. He could be ruthless but he was also practical. The wars stopped, Antar was rebuilt. We were on the verge of a golden age. But he suddenly died and Max’s former self came into power.”
Khivar met her eyes. “Some Zha’ans were worse than others, but your husband’s former self was the worst, most evil of them all. He was Zha’an the sixteenth, known as Zha’an Etua Cellat. Zha’an Slaughterer of Millions.”
Suddenly Liz’s head was filled with memories of the past. Max’s increasing cruelty, the torture, the killing. But she shook her head furiously trying to clear it, knowing Khivar was using his considerable power of persuasion to manipulate her emotions. “You’re lying. Max isn’t like that.”
“Isn’t he?” Khivar asked. “You must have some doubts about Max, otherwise you wouldn’t be here talking to me. You’ve seen the joy he takes in torturing, in killing. I know you were there when he killed Tess, his own former wife. And he is having his sister executed for treason.”
“No,” Liz argued. “We’re in a war, Max had to kill. If Max hadn’t killed Tess I would have done it myself for what she did to all of us, especially Max.” She met Khivar’s eyes. “And Max won’t really kill Isabel. He’s just angry that she betrayed him again, but when I tell him what you’ve done to her...”
Khivar held her eyes, smiling sadly. “I am so sorry for you Liz, you really are a good person. There may have been a time when Max was a good man and deserved your love, but he is becoming his former self; twisted and evil.” He shook his head. “Max’s transformation had already started on Earth but maybe it wouldn’t have happened so quickly if Max had never come here, if he hadn’t gotten involved in the war, the killing again. But it would have happened eventually.”
Tears gathered in Liz’s eyes. “Max has had to do terrible things to keep us safe, but he will be okay. Now that the war is over, everything will be okay. Everything will be like it used to be.”
“You know in your heart that isn’t true,” Khivar said softly. “Rath once thought as you did. He was Zha’an’s best friend all of their lives, and even though he knew exactly what Zha’an was doing, he couldn’t admit that Zha’an was evil. A group of revolutionaries tried to get Rath to turn against Zha’an and take power. Vilondra and I even tried to make him see reason, but Rath wouldn’t betray his friend and King, and in the end it caused his death. Rath and Ava were executed as war criminals along with Zha’an.”
“We didn’t find out until it was too late that they had been cloned and sent to Earth,” Khivar said softly. “One of the shape shifters sent with the Royal Four was a traitor to Zha’an. He sent a message to us giving us the coordinates of the planet and outlined the plan in its entirety. He said he was going to cause the to crash, hoping to destroy the pods and the Granolith. After the crash he sent another message saying that his plan hadn’t worked, that pods and the Granolith survived. He was sending new coordinates to where the pods and Granolith were hidden but the message was cut off and we never heard from him again. So I sent Nicholas and the others to finish the job.
Khivar shook his head. “The power of the Granolith has corrupted Max just as it has done to all of his ancestors who possessed it. And with the Granolith, Max will continue his reign of terror, his genocide of what he considers the lesser beings. I believe the Granolith is pure evil. Eventually it will destroy us all. I think that is what happened to the ancient race who left the ruins. They didn’t die out, or leave, they destroyed themselves because of the Granolith.”
“But you’ve been using the Granolith,” Liz pointed out. “Why weren’t you corrupted by its power?”
Khivar nodded. “You’re right, I have used it. But I only used control crystals to direct the Granolith. I believe it is only dangerous when its power is taken inside. That’s how the Zha’an’s used it, poisoning their line for generations. Your husband was the worst. He would draw power from the Granolith into himself all the time, and it made him incredibly powerful but as his power grew so did his evil.”
Liz shook her head incrediously. “You are very good, very convincing. That’s a very persuasive fairytale you’ve created. You’re trying to confuse me, using truths to couch your lies because I don’t know everything about the past. I can see how you persuaded Isabel to come to your side.”
“I didn’t have to persuade her of anything,” Khivar said smoothly. “She saw the truth for herself.”
“And what about Tess and Larek?” Liz asked. “Larek was a life-long friend of Max’s family but he never mentioned the evil Zha’an. And Larek was always helpful and perfectly charming.”
“Yes,” Khivar said, “Larek’s family and Zha’an’s are friends and allies, and have been for generations, and Larek has always supported Zha’an because Zha’an makes him very rich. And why shouldn’t Larek be charming and helpful to Zha’an, he wants things back the way used to be, and if that includes the slaughter of a few million commoners then so be it.”
“As for Tess,” Khivar continued, “she claimed that she betrayed Max because she remembered what he had done in the past, his atrocities.” He shrugged. “She may have even believed that, but I’m sure her reasons were much more basic. In her other life Ava was a very spoiled, self-centered child and I doubt she cared about Zha’an’s politics or his actions. He was very handsome and she loved him, or thought she did, and she wanted to be Queen.”
“But her life with Zha’an didn’t live up to her expectations,” Khivar said with a shake of his head. “Zha’an never loved her. He only married her to relieve the pressure he was getting from his mother and the priests to produce an heir. And Ava only turned against him at the end when she discovered that not only didn’t he love her, and he had been maintaining affairs with at least a half dozen women, but her father had owed Zha’an a great deal of money and she had been part of the settlement. She was simply a bribe that her father had included with his payment so Zha’an wouldn’t kill him.”
Khivar shrugged. “It was her choice to be with him, no one forced her to do anything. But it was only after she learned the whole truth that she claimed to be loyal to the new republic we were trying to create. But I didn’t believed her and had her executed with the others.”
Liz sighed. “And how do you justify using Tess to torture Max with those horrible visions of his son, Khivar? That is not the work of a good person.”
Khivar met her eyes. “I’ve done things I’m not proud of to stop history from repeating. And maybe I didn’t make the best choices about how to stop Max but I knew if he regained his full powers, we had no chance against him. I used any means at my disposal to weaken him and rid Antar of the greatest evil it has ever seen.”
He motioned toward Liz elegantly. “If you had the power to go back in time and eliminate one of your world’s greatest tyrants and save millions of lives wouldn’t you use any resource you had available? Let’s say it was Adolph Hitler. What if playing a few mind games on him would save all of the people he slaughtered?”
Liz shook her head. “So you were doing exactly what you accused Max of doing, letting the circumstances dictate your acitons. You have an answer for everything Khivar, but I’m not so easily persuaded.”
“You are loyal to your husband and that is commendable,” Khivar said softly, “but don’t let him be your ruination Liz. Max will corrupt your pure heart and drag you down with him.”
Liz didn’t answer and Khivar continued. “Max will execute Isabel and myself tomorrow and at least this will be over for us. And perhaps she and I will be together in the next world.” He leaned forward meeting her eyes. “Will you tell Isabel that I love her?”
A frown creased Liz’s brow. “Aren’t you going to try to get me to help you escape or something?”
Khivar smiled. “Would it do any good?”
Liz shook her head.
Khivar shrugged. “Then why should I waste my time?” He held his hand out through the bars. “You will tell Isabel I love her?”
“Of course.” Liz said, nodding. Automatically she reached out to touch his hand, and when their skin met, she received a flash.
Suddenly she was inside the dream that Max had been having, but it was subtly different.
She saw Max’s former-self Zan, standing in a battle-ruined street filled with smoke and smoldering fires. Zan was surrounded by priests in black robes who guarded twenty people on their knees.
Zan walked to the first man, and with a touch split his chest wide and reached inside ripping out his heart. Blood sprayed over Zan but he ignored it, crushing the heart in his hand and holding it above his head. The priests cheered and a chant of Zha’an broke out.
Zan moved to the next victim, a small child who trembled and cried before him. “Silence,” Zan roared. He used a swift kick to the child’s chest to send him to the ground and withdrew the large curved sword from his belt. He stabbed downward into the child’s stomach, twisting the blade, causing the child to scream piteously. Zan laughed at the child’s screams, his eyes glowing blue briefly before he brought his sword down upon the child’s neck severing his head from his body.
The next man Zan simply eviscerated with his sword, roaring in triumph.
He used his powers on the next victim, using his healing ability to burst, one at time, the vessels in the man’s brain, causing him excruciating pain and a particularly slow death.
Zan moved from victim to victim, simply killing some and taking his time torturing others. He eviscerated many with his sword, seeming to enjoy that method the most, and when he had single-handedly killed them all, he was covered in their blood.
The priests started the chant again. “Zha’an. Zha’an,” calling out his name louder and louder.
Liz dropped Khivar’s hand with a gasp. “How did you see that? You were there?”
Khivar nodded. “As Zha’an’s advisor I was witness to many of his atrocities. That was a ritualistic killing he performed, the slaughter of what he considered inferior people, to prove his power.”
“I’ve seen pieces of that before,” Liz said.
“In Max’s memory,” Khivar prompted.
Liz nodded as tears filled her eyes, and she collapsed to her knees. “Oh God, it can’t be true. Max isn’t like that. He would never…”
She felt Khivar’s comforting hand on her shoulder. “I am sorry, Liz,” he purred softly. “I am so sorry you had to learn the truth this way, especially from me. But now you see why you have to help me. If you combine your power with mine and Isabel…”
Khivar’s sympathetic tone jerked her back into reality. Liz scrambled to her feet, meeting his eyes accusingly. “You did that! You planted that vision in my mind! It’s all just more lies.” She shook her head backing away from him. “Why did I listen to you? You’re messing with my mind, trying to turn me from Max. You’re the killer. You’re the evil one.”
Khivar’s face hardened. “So be it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Erina258
harroc83
begonia9508
kissme4ever123
icequeen
vampyrax
alienluver212
aurorasky
Timelord31
WomanofMystery
It's an increasingly bumpy ride from here to the end.
You've been warned!
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 16
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.27.71306)
It had been easy for Max to take the Granolith once he had discovered where it was. He and a handful of men had simply traveled toward the palace until Max was close enough that he could pull the Granolith’s power into himself. Then he had simply opened his mind and the energy had rushed through him, mixing with his own, filling him like never before. And instead of using a control crystal to direct the Granolith, Max had simply used a thought.
He felt it whir to life, filling with even more power as it spun faster and faster and then it burst through the palace wall. It rocketed through the atmosphere, and within seconds landed next to Max. He heard gasps of awe and surprise from the men around him, but he ignored them, turning to examine the Granolith closely for the first time.
It had always seemed so foreboding, so alien, but in actuality it was his salvation. He reached out to touch the smooth surface and felt the power radiating from it. Never before had he sensed anything from it and the thought passed though his mind that he hadn’t been ready.
With another thought Max pushed a command into the Granolith, and almost immediately found himself and his ten men inside as it once again whirred to life. There was a sensation of tremendous speed, and a moment later they were all standing near his headquarters with the Granolith beside them.
A few of the men fell to the ground, unsteady after the trip, but Max felt invigorated. The Granolith’s energy melded with his perfectly. The amount of power rushing through him was incredible, unlike anything he had ever experienced, and it made him feel so invincible. He knew he had never commanded this much power, even in his other life, and he had no doubt that he would bring the war to a quick and successful conclusion.
His Generals and the priests rushed to gather around him, many of them falling to the ground bowing. The soldiers were still on a high from yesterday’s triumph over Khivar’s men and Max could hear the buzzing excitement rushing through the camp. Over the last year he had learned a lot about being a leader, but today was the first time he truly felt like the King. With the power of the Granolith, he would lead his people to victory.
His mind automatically reached out to Liz, inviting her to come and share in his newfound power. What he really wanted to do was surge into her receptive body with all of the energy rushing through them, and bring her to completion again and again. But that would have to wait for later. He knew they should take advantage of the chaos that the Granolith’s disappearance would cause, wiping out as many of Khivar’s troops as quickly as possible.
He heard Liz’s voice in his mind. But later you promise the sex? she asked.
Max turned to her, knowing she was approaching. She had obviously heard his thoughts. It’s always a promise, he answered with a smoldering smile.
Liz crossed to him, wrapping an arm around his waist, and together they turned to look at the Granolith. It was the first time Liz had ever seen the Granolith and she examined it curiously. It looked relatively innocuous but she could feel its incredible energy pulsing around them.
She grasped Max’s arm tighter and looked up into his face. You did it, she said with satisfaction. I always knew we were meant to defeat Khivar.
Max met her eyes nodding. You did, didn’t you? You never doubted it, never doubted me.
Of course not, Liz said, I love you. She motioned around them. All of this couldn’t have been for nothing.
Max pressed a kiss to her forehead. You’re right, and the sooner we start this, the sooner it will all be over.
Khivar’s troops haven’t come near us today, Liz said. They are probably still trying to sort out what happened yesterday.
Max nodded. Then we’ll take the battle to them. “Darius!” he called out, “Jaetus!”
The men rushed to him, both dropping to one knee.
“Ready the men,” Max ordered. “We’re taking this fight to the enemy and we’ll shove it down their throats.”
Jaetus and Darius smiled. “Yes, your Majesty.”
They hurried off, shouting orders and Max turned back to Liz. “Ready?”
Liz nodded. “Always.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Royal Palace)
Khivar looked at the messenger dumbfounded. “What do you mean the Granolith is gone?”
“It just suddenly started spinning and burst through the wall,” the messenger said. “The guards were helpless to stop it.”
“Max!” Isabel gasped.
Khivar nodded. “Undoubtedly.”
“We’ve got to get out of here,” Isabel said, panicking. “Max will come for us.”
Khivar shook his head. “There is nowhere on this planet, in this solar system, we can hide. And after everything I’m not just going to give up and hand Antar back to your brother.” He turned to the messenger. “Order all of my troops back to the palace to defend it.”
The messenger bowed and left.
Khivar turned to Isabel. “We face him or die. It’s the only way.”
“But Khivar…” she protested.
He cut her off by pressing a finger to her lips. “We’ll throw everything we have at him and hopefully force him to overuse his powers and wear him down.”
Tears started in Isabel’s eyes. “We don’t have a chance do we?”
Khivar touched her face gently and spoke with a firm tone. “It isn’t over yet and I still have a trick or two up my sleeve.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max’s troops traveled quickly toward the capitol city and the palace, meeting little resistance on the way. But as they climbed the final ridge approaching the city, they could see why. Khivar’s troops fanned out between them and the city, tens-of-thousands strong.
Max halted their progress and looked down on the scene before them. Khivar had obviously recalled all of his troops to defend the city, and it was an awesome sight. A seemingly endless sea of Khivar’s soldiers stood between them and their final goal, but Max wasn’t worried. He had a large army too, and with the power of the Granolith they would be victorious.
He turned to Liz and they shared a small smile. Liz was worried, he could feel it through their connection, and he squeezed her hand reassuringly.
Liz nodded. She knew the Granolith gave Max a huge amount of power but there was always the possibility that something could happen to him. She would just be glad when it was all over.
Max’s troops were still pumped-up from their overwhelming victory and the fact that Max had taken back the Granolith. Excitement rushed through the ranks. At first it was a dull murmmer but it rose into enthusiastic shouts. Max used a single sweeping motion of his arm, lashing out with his powers, lifting hundreds of Khivar’s men off their feet and hurtling them through the air, sending them crashing into the soldiers behind them.
A roar of triumph raced through Max’s troops, and with another motion of his hand, Max ordered them into battle. Max’s men released a terrible battle cry and rushed forward, eager to engage Khivar’s troops. Wave after wave of soldiers ran past Max and Liz, down the hill and across the open field, the frenzied light of battle shining in their eyes. And as the two armies collided, there was a mighty eruption of sound, swords and bodies crashing together.
Again Max sent out a burst of power throwing more of Khivar’s men aside, making a path for his troops. He had an overwhelming desire to pull enough of the Granolith’s power into himself to completely fill him, and use it to kill as many of Khivar’s soldiers as possible. He could see it clearly in his mind, almost like a vision, his power snuffing the life out of thousands of their enemies in an instant. It was intoxicating to think that he could end the war that quickly, but he held back. He was wary of overloading his powers and passing out again. It was true that he could take out thousands of Khivar’s troops, but he was afraid of what would happen if he blacked out.
So instead he wielded smaller bursts of power, using the Granolith’s energy to supplement his own. Max used the power to throw Khivar’s troops into each other, crushing bones, smashing bodies. He used his shield like a blade, cutting through the enemies, slashing them in half. And he used his healing ability to pull the life from hundreds of soldiers at a time.
His troops were slowly pushing forward and Max was pleased with the progress they were making. If they continued at this pace the war would be over in a matter of hours. He was just about move his command center closer to the action when suddenly a high-pitched whine was heard above. Max recognized it immediately even though he hadn’t heard the sound in over six months. Both he and Khivar had started the war with a fleet of ships but they had been quickly wiped out. But the hum of many engines overhead was proof that Khivar had somehow replenished his numbers.
Max spun toward the approaching ships and quickly noted that there were at least twenty. He outstretched his hand and used his power to alter the course of the first ship, sending it crashing into two others causing them to explode in mid air, raining down flaming debris. Two other ships didn’t react quickly enough and collided trying to avoid the explosion. One ship clipped the wing of the other, spinning it around out of control, sending it diving into Khivar’s troops. The other ship bounced off and struggled to stay in the air, trailing a lengthening plume of dark smoke.
The rest of the ships dodged the collision with a series of evasive maneuvers and took their places back in formation as they continued toward their destination. They fired a volley of shots as they approached Max’s position.
Max pushed his power out raising a shield to block his troops from the laser blasts, and as the ships flew overhead he thrust the shield up slamming it into four more of the ships, bringing them down. The remaining ships continued and swung around for another pass.
As they approached again Liz shook her head. “What could Khivar be thinking? He knows that ships are too vulnerable.”
Max shook his head as the ships neared them again. “I don’t know,” he said, lashing out with his shield again. “Maybe Khivar is desperate.” Max brought down three more ships and watched the others fly into the distance and turn for another pass.
His brow creased in confusion. “They haven’t inflicted any damage. Why aren’t they shooting into the troops? They’re concentrating all their firepower on us.”
“Maybe they’re hoping for a lucky shot,” Liz suggested. “Or trying to tire you out.”
The ships approached for another pass and suddenly the truth became apparent to Max. He grabbed Liz, pulling her close and swung around, looking for signs of danger. “The ships are a distraction,” he said. “They’re keeping us occupied while something else happens.”
He threw his shield up again as the ships flew over and then whirled around to see three of his soldiers approaching Liz and himself. They were dressed in his livery but Max didn’t recognize them. Of course he didn’t know every man in his army but he could tell immediately that something was wrong. He addressed the senior man, “Report Lieutenant.”
The three soldiers dropped to their knees, the Lieutenant in front of the others. “Your Majesty, we wish to report…”
Suddenly the two men behind the Lieutenant drew their blasters and fired at Max and Liz.
Max reacted instantly using his shield to block the laser blasts, and he pushed his energy into the soldiers, holding them on the ground as he drew their life from them. “Assassins,” he hissed, his anger growing within him.
But he didn’t have time to pause because the remaining ships raced toward them again. With an anger-fueled roar Max used a single gesture of his hand to pull the dozen or so ships from the sky, sending them spiraling into Khivar’s troops.
Liz’s shout of alarm spun him around again just in time to see several more soldiers dressed in his colors rushing toward them. Max lashed out with his left hand, knocking the men to the ground, sending their weapons skittering away. With his right hand he drew his sword and quickly slashed through throats and pierced hearts, ending their lives. Instantly he looked around, alert for more attempts on their lives.
Shouts echoed around them as Max’s men realized what was happening. “To the King!” Jaetus ordered. “To the King!”
Instantly Max and Liz were surrounded by soldiers and hooded priests, but Max growled with rage and pushed them aside. He turned to Liz and reached for her hand, and through their bond she knew exactly what he intended. She put her hand in his and together they started forward, walking toward the battle, the Granolith floating behind them.
Max pulled the Granolith’s energy into himself and sent his power out in a green burst that passed through his own troops but slammed into thousands of Khivar’s men like a solid wall, crushing their bodies and lifting them off their feet, propelling them through the air.
A roar of triumph raced through Max’s troops, and as it started to die down, Max called out, “Show them what real power is! Nothing can stop us now!”
Another roar went through the troops as they raced into battle.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 05.30.71306)
The bloody battle for the capitol city had raged for three days and tens-of-thousands of men lay dead. More and more men on both sides had joined the fray from the other battlefields across the planet, concentrating the fighting around the capitol. Everyone knew this was the final battle of the war and Khivar was rapidly losing. The number of his troops was dwindling quickly, mainly because of Max’s Granolith-fueled powers.
Max had used his powers to cut an ever-widening swath through Khivar’s troops, moving continually closer to the palace, and now he was stopped outside his final goal by the palace gates. Khivar and Isabel were trapped inside and Max was eager to finally put an end to the fighting.
With a negligent motion of his hand, he pulled down the front gates. The priests went in first, thousands of the robed figures quickly dispatching the few of Khivar’s men they encountered. Then they rushed into the palace, searching for the usurper and his Queen.
“Take them alive!” Max ordered.
The sounds of battle were heard throughout the palace and the light of laser blasts flashed through the windows. Max was about to follow them into the palace to help with the search when he received a call on his communicator.
“Your Majesty,” General Darius’ voice said, “Khivar’s troops are massing on the southern ridge.”
Max turned his attention, noting the thousands of soldiers gathering above them. Lashing out with his powers he pushed his energy into the side of the ridge, weakening the ledge and bringing the whole thing crashing down, sending thousands of Khivar’s troops falling to the ground below. Max’s soldiers rushed forward easily slaughtering the injured men.
More of Max’s troops rushed Khivar’s men still on the ridge, closing in on them from both sides, and Max watched as his men quickly eliminated the last major force of Khivar’s army.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(The Royal Palace)
Khivar held Isabel as Max’s troops pounded on the solitary door separating them.
She shivered with each hit. “We’re not going to make it, are we?”
Khivar stroked her hair gently. “It’s not over yet, my love,” he said reassuringly.
With another few slams, the door burst open and hooded priests rushed in. Khivar pushed Isabel behind him and sent out his power. Bright blue electricity leapt from his fingers slamming several of the priests into the wall.
More and more priests rushed into the room and Khivar threw them aside as quickly as he could. Isabel joined in the fight sending her power out around her. But there were too many priests and by their sheer numbers they easily overwhelmed Khivar and Isabel.
The priests forced them to their knees as the head priest Jaetus entered the room.
Khivar struggled against his captors but Jaetus held a sword to Isabel’s throat, addressing his comments to Khivar. “I have orders to take you both alive usurper, but accidents do happen.”
Khivar stopped his struggles and looked to Isabel, holding her eyes. “Have faith.”
Isabel nodded with understanding, and they both allowed the priests to wrap them in chains.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max turned to Liz and together they started back to the palace to help with the search when a call came over his communicator. “Your Majesty,” Jaetus reported, “we have captured the usurper and his whore. Do you wish us to bring them before you?”
Liz squeezed Max’s hand reassuringly, knowing how much he was hurting.
When Max didn’t answer Jaetus’ voice came through the communicator again. “Your Majesty?” he asked.
Max scowled and depressed the button on the communicator. “No, I don’t want to see them. Lock them in the gaol to await their execution and make sure they are secured, then clear the rest of the palace.”
“Yes your Majesty,” Jaetus said.
Max returned the communicator to his pocket and turned to Liz with a reassuring smile. “It’s finally over Liz. Finally we’re free to do whatever we want.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.08.71306)
In the next week Max’s troops continued to root out the remnants of Khivar’s men in the capitol city. The palace was cleared of enemies and the priests quickly repaired the damage caused by the fighting. Max, Liz, Kasha, Jaetus and Max’s closest supporters moved into the palace, and Max installed the Granolith into a new secure room.
The citizens of the capitol city had been celebrating the end of the war and gradually started to rebuild their lives.
Yesterday morning Max and Liz had been remarried in a public ceremony and officially crowned King and Queen. Larek and Hanar and their other supporters had attended, and the celebration had lasted late into the night.
Liz awoke late to find Max already up watching her. She smiled at him. “Good morning.”
“Good morning my love,” Max said kissing her gently on the forehead. “I’ve been waiting for you to wake up. I have a surprise for you.”
Liz sat up. “What kind of surprise?”
Max smiled and shook his head “Hurry and get showered and dressed and I’ll show you.”
Liz did as he asked and he led her into a part of the palace that she had never been in before. “Where are we going?” she asked.
Max stopped Liz before a pair of ornate doors. He enfolded her in his arms from behind, leaning into her. “I found this a couple of days ago and I wanted you to see it.”
“What is it?” Liz asked curiously.
“Close your eyes,” Max whispered.
Liz closed her eyes and allowed Max to lead her into the room.
He stopped them inside and stood where he could see her face. “Okay, you can look now.”
Liz opened her eyes and gasped with delight. They were in a huge domed greenhouse that rose a hundred feet above their heads, the sun streaming in through the transparent roof and walls. It was filled with foliage and trees of all kinds and a large variety of flowers. There was a winding path made of stone and several small waterfalls and fountains that fed into a gurgling brook.
Max watched the flicker of emotions across Liz’s face greedily and smiled as her eyes met his.
Song Playing: Calling all Angels by Train
“Oh Max,” Liz gasped, “it’s so beautiful.”
“Just like you are,” Max said. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her gently, but it wasn’t enough. Liz’s sweet scent and taste intoxicated him and he drew her lower lip into his mouth, urging her to open to him.
Liz wrapped her arms around Max’s neck and opened her mouth, inviting him inside with a flick of her tongue.
Max immediately plunged into her mouth, seeking her tongue, stroking it softly with his own. He gripped the back of her head in one hand, holding her to him while the other hand trailed down her neck to her breast. Through her blouse he used his thumbnail to stroke her nub, causing it to harden and jut into his hand.
He loved how responsive Liz was to his every touch and it enflamed his desire for her. Max deepened the kiss, devouring her mouth as he slipped his hand inside her blouse. He pushed aside her bra, taking possession of her breast and caressing the soft skin.
Liz moaned her desire into his mouth and pressed against him. His simple touch on her breast was causing shivers of reaction to rush through her and she felt her lower lips dampen, but reluctantly she broke the kiss. “Max,” she protested, “the walls are all glass. Anyone could see us.”
Max shook his head with a smile. “I used my powers to change the glass so we can see out but no one can see in.”
Liz smiled back. “Oh, so you planned this.”
Max nodded. “I never did get to have you outside, and while this isn’t exactly outside it’s pretty close.” He took her hand and led her along to path a short way where he had laid out a blanket near several tall trees. Smiling he pulled her to him gently. “At least I can have you completely naked with the sun illuminating every inch of your beautiful body.”
“Max!” Liz gasped, feigning shock at his suggestion.
Max’s smile widened as he closed the distance between them. “I believe it was your idea in the first place,” he teased. Slowly he reached out and touched her cheek, his hand trailing down her neck, and his smile was replaced by a look of smoldering intensity. “It was your idea,” he whispered, holding her eyes, “but I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it.”
Liz leaned into him, reaching for the top button on his shirt. “Well I guess we should do something about that.”
As she continued with his buttons, Max leaned down inhaling the fresh scent of her hair, allowing its silky length to slide through his fingers. No matter how often they made love, he never got enough of Liz. But it wasn’t just the sex. Max always craved everything about her; the scent of her hair, the taste of her lips, the softness of her skin, her intelligence, strength and passion. He wanted to be with her all of the time, touching her, feeling her love for him.
Liz finished with his buttons and Max let the shirt slide down and off his arms. Her small hands went to his chest, sliding over his skin and Max shivered in reaction to her touch. He cupped her cheek in his hand and took her lips in a searing kiss.
Liz wrapped her arms around Max’s neck, immediately caught up in the kiss. She didn’t even realize that Max had picked her up until she felt the blanket beneath her back.
Max placed Liz on the blanket and slowly kissed a trail down her neck until he reached her shirt. He used his teeth to graze the hardened nub of her breast through her clothes, smiling when Liz groaned. Careful not to touch her breasts, he reached for her buttons quickly undoing them and placing a soft kiss on each newly exposed area.
When he finished with her buttons he lifted her slightly so he could remove her shirt. And with a small burst of his powers he released the hooks on her bra, sliding the straps down her arms and tossing it aside.
Max leaned down to place an open-mouth kiss on her stomach and reached for the fastening on her pants. He felt Liz’s hands caressing his neck and shoulders and he knew he was driving her wild.
He lifted her hips and with a single pull removed her pants and underwear, sliding them down her legs and slipping her sandals off as well. Taking her small foot in his hand he kissed her instep and continued kissing a trail up her leg. Liz writhed under him, but as he approached the juncture of her thighs she stilled. He knew she wanted his mouth on her but he wanted to take his time.
Max pushed apart her legs exposing her to him and let his gaze take in the sight of her. The sunlight streaming in through the glass illuminated the delicate petal shape of her lower lips, pink and flushed with desire and starting to glisten with her juices. The scent of Liz’s arousal was almost overwhelming but Max curbed his desire and settled for placing a single kiss on her clit. Liz moaned, her body arching up and Max watched her reaction greedily.
Settling on the blanket next to her, he simply let his eyes roam over her exposed body. He reached out to brush the hair off her face. “You’re so beautiful. I could stay here forever and be perfectly happy.”
Liz cupped his hand in hers, turning her head to place a kiss on his palm. “Me too.”
Max caressed her cheek and trailed a feather’s touch down her neck and between her breasts.
Liz reached up to his shoulders and brushed her hands down his pecs and across his stomach, going for the fastening on his pants. Max had barely touched her but she was almost desperate to have him inside.
Max let her get his pants undone and then he quickly shimmied out of them, kicking his shoes and socks off too. He moved over her pushing a knee between her legs and leaned down taking her lips in a searing kiss.
Liz raised her knees cradling him between her thighs and wrapped her arms around him pulling him to her.
Max let his lower body settle on her, his erection pressing against her slick lower lips. A shiver of desire raced through Liz and Max smiled as he took her breast in his mouth. He licked and sucked her delicate skin, grazing her hard nub with his teeth.
She wriggled her hips causing Max’s hard length to brush through her wet folds. “Max,” she gasped needing him inside.
He understood her instantly because he wanted the same thing, and with a small movement he positioned himself at her entrance. Holding her eyes, Max slowly pushed forward, sliding into her tight, hot passage, burying himself to the hilt. He had intended on taking things slow but once he was fully sheathed within her, his tight control broke.
“Liz,” he groaned as he withdrew almost all the way and plunged back in.
Liz grasped at his back urging him to go faster. “Yes Max. Yes.”
He obeyed her instantly, setting a steady pace. His hands roamed over her breasts brushing her peaks with his thumbs. Again Liz moaned and Max gritted his teeth with the effort not to come. The sight and sounds of Liz pleasure turned him on more than anything and he concentrated on bringing her to climax.
They were both so aroused that their motions became almost frenzied. Faster and faster he surged into her and Liz lifted her hips up to meet each of his thrusts.
Reaching between them he rubbed her clit in circles, pushing his power into her. And with only a few more thrusts Max felt Liz’s inner walls start to flutter around him. He surged into her again and she exploded, crying out her release.
With a final thrust Max came, emptying his seed into her. He buried his head between her breasts attempting to catch his breath as they rode out their orgasms together. Gently he caressed the soft skin of her shoulder, and as his breathing returned to normal he placed kisses on her chest.
Liz touched his face and he looked up to meet her eyes. “So did that fulfill your fantasy?” she asked teasingly.
Max smiled. “It’s a start.” He traced lazy circles over her collarbone. “It’s so nice to be together like this again, not having to worry about being interrupted by the war, able to take our time and savor every moment.”
Liz motioned in the direction of the doors. “Any minute someone could come knocking, trying to drag us back into the world.”
Max shook his head. “I left instructions for us not to be bothered unless there was an emergency.”
Liz’s hands roamed over his powerful arms, and she wrapped her legs around his pulling him even deeper inside. “Then I’m sure we can fulfill every aspect of you fantasy.”
He kissed her briefly as he felt himself harden within her again. “We have all the time in the world.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.09.71306)
Tomorrow Isabel and Khivar were scheduled to die. Max was adamant about not wanting to see them, but Liz had to see Isabel one last time. She had to know why Isabel had turned against them. Liz knew Isabel had loved Khivar in two lifetimes but to betray her family and friends for her love still didn’t seem like something Isabel would do.
Liz descended the stairs into the dungeon where Isabel was being held. She had been surprised to find that there was more than one gaol inside the palace walls, but she remembered what kind of man Khivar was and tried not to think about the many innocent people who had been imprisoned and tortured over the years. Khivar and Isabel were being held at opposite ends of the palace and Liz found herself somewhat disappointed. She had never seen Khivar or any pictures of him, and she wondered what a man of pure evil looked like. Could you see it in his eyes, or sense the evil around him?
Liz shivered and pushed the thought away as she continued down the corridor to where Isabel was being held. Stopping outside the cell, Liz saw that Isabel was turned away from her and took the opportunity to study her sister-in-law. Even thought Isabel had been in the cell for a week she still looked perfect, Liz noted. Her hair was long and lustrous, her clothes in order, and she sat straight and tall still possessing that royal bearing. Liz expected to see hatred or fear on her face, but all she could see was a weary sorrow.
Tentatively she called out. “Isabel?”
Isabel turned dark eyes to her, and for a moment Liz thought she saw a flicker of something, regret perhaps, but then it was gone.
“Liz,” Isabel said. “I’m surprised you came.”
“I had to know,” Liz said. “I had to see for myself.”
Isabel nodded. “You had to know why I chose Khivar over my brother.”
Liz nodded. “You’re in love with Khivar, I understand that, and you made the mistake of believing in him. I know you’re not a traitor to Max.”
Isabel nodded. “But I am. I colluded with Khivar willingly in our other life to kill my brother and I did it again in this one.”
Tears pricked Liz’s eyes. “No.”
Isabel reached out to touch Liz’s hand as tears came to her own eyes. “Liz I love you and I love who Max used to be. But he isn’t my brother any more.”
Liz shook her head sadly.
Isabel continued. “Max used to be a good man but you must have seen how all of this has changed him.”
“It’s a war,” Liz said. “He’s had to do things to save us that he would never normally do.”
Isabel smiled sadly. “He was changing even before we left Earth. I think his power and his recovered memories, combined with Alex’s death started pushing him over the edge. You saw it too Liz, the way he treated you, he forced me not to go to college, and it just got worse after that.”
Isabel shook her head, “Khivar showed me the truth, that’s why I turned against Max. We killed my brother in our last life because he was evil, and the same thing is happening again to Max.”
Liz shook her head again. “No Isabel…”
Isabel met Liz’s eyes. “Would the Max you know have me executed?”
Liz held Isabel’s eyes. “Michael and Maria are dead, and so are thousands of soldiers that might be alive if you hadn’t helped Khivar. You betrayed your brother, your King.”
“So you think I deserve to be executed?” Isabel asked.
Liz sighed. “You’ve done terrible things Isabel, but I think maybe you weren’t really responsible for them. Khivar has done something to your mind.” She shook her head. “I’ll talk to Max and tell him what happened. He’ll understand and rescind the order for your execution.”
“Are you sure?” Isabel asked.
Liz hesitated. “I…” she trailed off knowing the extent of Max’s anger about his sister’s betrayal, and she then nodded. “Of course he’ll change his mind. It will all be okay. We’ll get you some help to fix what Khivar has done to you. You’ll see.” Liz sighed. “I know that Khivar has convinced you that his lies are the truth, but you know Max. He’s a good man.”
“Liz,” Isabel said softly, “I don’t remember everything from my other life, but I remember enough, I remember the truth. I know that in our other life my brother tortured and killed people, a lot of people, and he liked doing it. But Khivar was one of his advisors, he could tell you the whole story.”
Liz shook her head, “Isabel I…”
Isabel cut her off. “Even if you don’t believe me about Max, you’ve never met Khivar, the supposed black-hearted usurper and murderer. Aren’t you even curious?”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz had been curious before she had talked to Isabel, and even though she knew Max wouldn’t want her anywhere near Khivar, she had to see him for herself. She didn’t really know what she was expecting, a maniacally giggling villain, complete with pointed beard and dark hat perhaps, but she was surprised by his appearance. Somehow she had thought his evil would be apparent, but he was simply an ordinary man.
He was tall, she could tell even though he was seated, he had dark-golden hair and deep blue eyes, and he was handsome. Not handsome in that too-beautiful-to-be-real way. Khivar had a strong face, a kind face even, and instead of the anger or hatred she expected, she saw only fatigue and sorrow perhaps.
Khivar stood when he saw her, giving her a half bow. “I am honored by your presence, Liz Evans, Queen of Antar.”
Liz’s eyes narrowed. “How do you…”
Khivar smiled. “Isabel and I share everything. She has told me all about you. How Max healed you and made you a hybrid, how you helped them many times to avoid disaster and saved their lives. And how you are the best person she has ever known.”
Liz looked down, embarrassed by his words.
“Beautiful and modest too,” Khivar said.
Liz met his eyes. “Isabel suggested I talk to you, and I have to admit I was curious to meet you.”
Khivar nodded. “She suggested you talk to me about Max.”
Liz nodded. “You’ve done a masterful job of turning Isabel against her brother and her family. I wanted to hear what you had to say.”
Khivar studied her face. “What do you want me to say? That Max is evil? That he’s a tyrant in the making?” He shrugged. “Surely you must have witnessed Max’s cruelty, his evil, for yourself. Or are you so much in love with him that you are blinded to the truth?”
Liz shook her head. “It is a war. People are forced to do things that they would never otherwise do.”
Khivar nodded. “But some people believe there are crimes so heinous they shouldn’t be committed, even in war. Your country on Earth believes that, do they not?”
“Of course,” Liz agreed.
“I believe that as well,” Khivar said. “But some need no excuses for their atrocities. Some rule by fear, torture, the slaughter of innocents, genocide.”
“Genocide?” Liz asked. “What are you talking about?”
“Did you ever wonder how this war between Zha’an and myself was started?”
Liz nodded. “You wanted his throne.”
Khivar grimaced. “Much more than that. I was Zha’an’s advisor and knew him from the time he was a child. I watched him grow into a man and take the throne, and I supported him wholeheartedly. I believed he was the true King and he was doing what was best for Antar. I believed it until Zha’an started to systematically wipe out the common people.”
Khivar shook his head as he continued. “On Antar the people are divided into classes determined by how powerful the family is. And when I say powerful, I mean the amount of mental powers and abilities they possess. The common people have little or no powers, and Zha’an came to believe them to be inferior. He felt they contaminated the purity of Antar and he didn’t think they deserved to live. He proposed they be eliminated.”
“Some of noble families agreed, but a large number of them were uncertain. The slaughter of women and children made them uneasy and they wanted to find another solution. I myself advised against the plan but Zha’an was unyielding. He went ahead with his plan without the support of all of the families. He destroyed whole cities, tortured, maimed and killed thousands with his own hands. That was when I saw him for what he really is, and realized the legacy of evil left behind by his ancestors.
“And Vilondra agreed with me,” Khivar said. “Zha’an controlled her life completely. He kept her a virtual prisoner in the palace and he forced her into an engagement with Rath. But we were seeing one another secretly. We loved each other so much, but Zha’an would never have allowed us to be together. So Vilondra and I worked together, and with the help of the noble families that opposed him, we brought Zha’an to his knees.”
“I didn’t want the throne,” Khivar said. “I wanted to end the bloody rule of the Zha’ans and bring peace to Antar.”
Liz was dumbfounded by his story, surprised that he could twist the truth so artfully to make himself seem like the hero. But his last statement caught her curiosity. “The Zans?” she asked. “I thought Zan was his name not a title.”
Khivar nodded. “For five thousand years all male heirs in Zha’an’s line have been given the name Zha’an,” Khivar explained. “Their line is unique. Every male has the power to heal, but more than that, they have the power to bring someone back from the brink of death. No other line in the history of our planet has had such power. Tens of thousands of years ago the people thought their family must be gods and they were made rulers of Antar. Some were good rulers, some were not, but Antar thrived for the most part.”
“But five thousand years ago it all changed. One of Zha’an’s ancestors discovered the Granolith in an ancient ruin that dated back almost a million years. No one knew who the people had been or what the Granolith was, but they soon discovered it had vast amounts of power. At first it was used by the King for good, to grow crops, to heal the sick, to bring rain to drought areas. But as the years passed, the King started to use it for other things, to destroy houses and property of those who spoke against him, and for conquest.”
“With the power of the Granolith the King ruined worlds, enslaved millions. Like the others in his line he had the power over life and death, but more often he used his touch to kill. He became the first Zha’an.”
Liz leaned forward. “When you say Zan, it sounds like two words, like the priests pronounce it.”
Khivar nodded. “The priests are in the service of Zha’an, they have been for thousands of years. They call themselves the Order of the Angel. They believe the Zha’ans to be gods, or the closest thing to it, and worship them and the Granolith. Over the years the word Zha’an has come to mean ruler or King, and the priests often use the word for god. But you are right. Originally Zha’an was two words from an ancient Antarian language in the region where Zha’an’s ancestors came from. It means Angel of Death. The Zha’ans adopted it as their name and it eventually became one word. Most Antarians don’t even remember the origins and use the single word Zan.
“And most of the Kings have lived up to the name,” Khivar continued. “Your husband’s father was as close to a good man as any of them. He could be ruthless but he was also practical. The wars stopped, Antar was rebuilt. We were on the verge of a golden age. But he suddenly died and Max’s former self came into power.”
Khivar met her eyes. “Some Zha’ans were worse than others, but your husband’s former self was the worst, most evil of them all. He was Zha’an the sixteenth, known as Zha’an Etua Cellat. Zha’an Slaughterer of Millions.”
Suddenly Liz’s head was filled with memories of the past. Max’s increasing cruelty, the torture, the killing. But she shook her head furiously trying to clear it, knowing Khivar was using his considerable power of persuasion to manipulate her emotions. “You’re lying. Max isn’t like that.”
“Isn’t he?” Khivar asked. “You must have some doubts about Max, otherwise you wouldn’t be here talking to me. You’ve seen the joy he takes in torturing, in killing. I know you were there when he killed Tess, his own former wife. And he is having his sister executed for treason.”
“No,” Liz argued. “We’re in a war, Max had to kill. If Max hadn’t killed Tess I would have done it myself for what she did to all of us, especially Max.” She met Khivar’s eyes. “And Max won’t really kill Isabel. He’s just angry that she betrayed him again, but when I tell him what you’ve done to her...”
Khivar held her eyes, smiling sadly. “I am so sorry for you Liz, you really are a good person. There may have been a time when Max was a good man and deserved your love, but he is becoming his former self; twisted and evil.” He shook his head. “Max’s transformation had already started on Earth but maybe it wouldn’t have happened so quickly if Max had never come here, if he hadn’t gotten involved in the war, the killing again. But it would have happened eventually.”
Tears gathered in Liz’s eyes. “Max has had to do terrible things to keep us safe, but he will be okay. Now that the war is over, everything will be okay. Everything will be like it used to be.”
“You know in your heart that isn’t true,” Khivar said softly. “Rath once thought as you did. He was Zha’an’s best friend all of their lives, and even though he knew exactly what Zha’an was doing, he couldn’t admit that Zha’an was evil. A group of revolutionaries tried to get Rath to turn against Zha’an and take power. Vilondra and I even tried to make him see reason, but Rath wouldn’t betray his friend and King, and in the end it caused his death. Rath and Ava were executed as war criminals along with Zha’an.”
“We didn’t find out until it was too late that they had been cloned and sent to Earth,” Khivar said softly. “One of the shape shifters sent with the Royal Four was a traitor to Zha’an. He sent a message to us giving us the coordinates of the planet and outlined the plan in its entirety. He said he was going to cause the to crash, hoping to destroy the pods and the Granolith. After the crash he sent another message saying that his plan hadn’t worked, that pods and the Granolith survived. He was sending new coordinates to where the pods and Granolith were hidden but the message was cut off and we never heard from him again. So I sent Nicholas and the others to finish the job.
Khivar shook his head. “The power of the Granolith has corrupted Max just as it has done to all of his ancestors who possessed it. And with the Granolith, Max will continue his reign of terror, his genocide of what he considers the lesser beings. I believe the Granolith is pure evil. Eventually it will destroy us all. I think that is what happened to the ancient race who left the ruins. They didn’t die out, or leave, they destroyed themselves because of the Granolith.”
“But you’ve been using the Granolith,” Liz pointed out. “Why weren’t you corrupted by its power?”
Khivar nodded. “You’re right, I have used it. But I only used control crystals to direct the Granolith. I believe it is only dangerous when its power is taken inside. That’s how the Zha’an’s used it, poisoning their line for generations. Your husband was the worst. He would draw power from the Granolith into himself all the time, and it made him incredibly powerful but as his power grew so did his evil.”
Liz shook her head incrediously. “You are very good, very convincing. That’s a very persuasive fairytale you’ve created. You’re trying to confuse me, using truths to couch your lies because I don’t know everything about the past. I can see how you persuaded Isabel to come to your side.”
“I didn’t have to persuade her of anything,” Khivar said smoothly. “She saw the truth for herself.”
“And what about Tess and Larek?” Liz asked. “Larek was a life-long friend of Max’s family but he never mentioned the evil Zha’an. And Larek was always helpful and perfectly charming.”
“Yes,” Khivar said, “Larek’s family and Zha’an’s are friends and allies, and have been for generations, and Larek has always supported Zha’an because Zha’an makes him very rich. And why shouldn’t Larek be charming and helpful to Zha’an, he wants things back the way used to be, and if that includes the slaughter of a few million commoners then so be it.”
“As for Tess,” Khivar continued, “she claimed that she betrayed Max because she remembered what he had done in the past, his atrocities.” He shrugged. “She may have even believed that, but I’m sure her reasons were much more basic. In her other life Ava was a very spoiled, self-centered child and I doubt she cared about Zha’an’s politics or his actions. He was very handsome and she loved him, or thought she did, and she wanted to be Queen.”
“But her life with Zha’an didn’t live up to her expectations,” Khivar said with a shake of his head. “Zha’an never loved her. He only married her to relieve the pressure he was getting from his mother and the priests to produce an heir. And Ava only turned against him at the end when she discovered that not only didn’t he love her, and he had been maintaining affairs with at least a half dozen women, but her father had owed Zha’an a great deal of money and she had been part of the settlement. She was simply a bribe that her father had included with his payment so Zha’an wouldn’t kill him.”
Khivar shrugged. “It was her choice to be with him, no one forced her to do anything. But it was only after she learned the whole truth that she claimed to be loyal to the new republic we were trying to create. But I didn’t believed her and had her executed with the others.”
Liz sighed. “And how do you justify using Tess to torture Max with those horrible visions of his son, Khivar? That is not the work of a good person.”
Khivar met her eyes. “I’ve done things I’m not proud of to stop history from repeating. And maybe I didn’t make the best choices about how to stop Max but I knew if he regained his full powers, we had no chance against him. I used any means at my disposal to weaken him and rid Antar of the greatest evil it has ever seen.”
He motioned toward Liz elegantly. “If you had the power to go back in time and eliminate one of your world’s greatest tyrants and save millions of lives wouldn’t you use any resource you had available? Let’s say it was Adolph Hitler. What if playing a few mind games on him would save all of the people he slaughtered?”
Liz shook her head. “So you were doing exactly what you accused Max of doing, letting the circumstances dictate your acitons. You have an answer for everything Khivar, but I’m not so easily persuaded.”
“You are loyal to your husband and that is commendable,” Khivar said softly, “but don’t let him be your ruination Liz. Max will corrupt your pure heart and drag you down with him.”
Liz didn’t answer and Khivar continued. “Max will execute Isabel and myself tomorrow and at least this will be over for us. And perhaps she and I will be together in the next world.” He leaned forward meeting her eyes. “Will you tell Isabel that I love her?”
A frown creased Liz’s brow. “Aren’t you going to try to get me to help you escape or something?”
Khivar smiled. “Would it do any good?”
Liz shook her head.
Khivar shrugged. “Then why should I waste my time?” He held his hand out through the bars. “You will tell Isabel I love her?”
“Of course.” Liz said, nodding. Automatically she reached out to touch his hand, and when their skin met, she received a flash.
Suddenly she was inside the dream that Max had been having, but it was subtly different.
She saw Max’s former-self Zan, standing in a battle-ruined street filled with smoke and smoldering fires. Zan was surrounded by priests in black robes who guarded twenty people on their knees.
Zan walked to the first man, and with a touch split his chest wide and reached inside ripping out his heart. Blood sprayed over Zan but he ignored it, crushing the heart in his hand and holding it above his head. The priests cheered and a chant of Zha’an broke out.
Zan moved to the next victim, a small child who trembled and cried before him. “Silence,” Zan roared. He used a swift kick to the child’s chest to send him to the ground and withdrew the large curved sword from his belt. He stabbed downward into the child’s stomach, twisting the blade, causing the child to scream piteously. Zan laughed at the child’s screams, his eyes glowing blue briefly before he brought his sword down upon the child’s neck severing his head from his body.
The next man Zan simply eviscerated with his sword, roaring in triumph.
He used his powers on the next victim, using his healing ability to burst, one at time, the vessels in the man’s brain, causing him excruciating pain and a particularly slow death.
Zan moved from victim to victim, simply killing some and taking his time torturing others. He eviscerated many with his sword, seeming to enjoy that method the most, and when he had single-handedly killed them all, he was covered in their blood.
The priests started the chant again. “Zha’an. Zha’an,” calling out his name louder and louder.
Liz dropped Khivar’s hand with a gasp. “How did you see that? You were there?”
Khivar nodded. “As Zha’an’s advisor I was witness to many of his atrocities. That was a ritualistic killing he performed, the slaughter of what he considered inferior people, to prove his power.”
“I’ve seen pieces of that before,” Liz said.
“In Max’s memory,” Khivar prompted.
Liz nodded as tears filled her eyes, and she collapsed to her knees. “Oh God, it can’t be true. Max isn’t like that. He would never…”
She felt Khivar’s comforting hand on her shoulder. “I am sorry, Liz,” he purred softly. “I am so sorry you had to learn the truth this way, especially from me. But now you see why you have to help me. If you combine your power with mine and Isabel…”
Khivar’s sympathetic tone jerked her back into reality. Liz scrambled to her feet, meeting his eyes accusingly. “You did that! You planted that vision in my mind! It’s all just more lies.” She shook her head backing away from him. “Why did I listen to you? You’re messing with my mind, trying to turn me from Max. You’re the killer. You’re the evil one.”
Khivar’s face hardened. “So be it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Last edited by RoswellOracle on Sat Dec 31, 2005 1:49 am, edited 4 times in total.
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 17
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.09.71306)
Liz knew she should hate Isabel for what she had done. For betraying them and trying to kill them, she should hate Isabel as much as she still hated Tess. But she felt sorry for Isabel, knowing that she had been used and tricked by Khivar. And from Khivar’s cell Liz went in search of Max, intending to get him to reconsider Isabel’s execution.
Liz was still reeling from what Khivar had tried to do to her and she felt slightly faint. All of the emotions churning through her were practically overwhelming and as she finally reached the main part of the palace she stumbled. She fell to her knees and instantly heard Max call out.
“Liz!” He ran toward her and dropped to his knees next to her. Taking her head in his hands, his eyes quickly flicked over her. “What’s wrong Liz? I could feel your fear. Where have you been?”
Liz looked up to see Max, Jaetus and several guards. They had obviously been looking for her. “I was curious,” she said softly, “I went to see Khivar.”
“Khivar,” Max gasped. “What did he do to you?”
Liz shook her head. “I’m not sure. He touched me and made me see things. He tried to make me turn against you.”
She could see the worry on Max’s face. “It will be okay,” he said breathlessly. “I’ll figure out what he did and fix it.”
Max cradled her head in his hands as he used his powers again and again frantically checking to make sure that Khivar hadn’t done any permanent damage to her. He searched every part of her for signs of manipulation or injury, but he couldn’t find anything wrong and eventually he was satisfied that she was okay.
With a sigh of relief he gathered her to him and picked her up, starting toward their quarters.
“I’m okay,” Liz protested. “I can walk.”
But Max didn’t answer her. He continued the long walk to their room silently, and once they were inside he used a burst of power to slam the doors behind them shutting the others out.
He placed her gently on the bed and turned away, running a hand through his hair in a frustrated gesture.
Liz sat up. “Max, you have to listen to me. Isabel…”
Max whirled back to her. “How could you Liz?” he growled. “How could you put yourself in danger like that?”
“Max…” she started, but her cut her off.
“Don’t you know I wouldn’t survive without you?” he roared. Tears ran down his face and he shook with fear and anger.
Liz got to her knees, putting them at an equal height. She reached out brushing the tears from his face. It was the first time Max had even raised his voice to her since they had been back together and Liz instantly apologized knowing he was right. “I’m sorry. It was stupid. I didn’t even think about what he could do to me.”
Max enfolded her in his arms, holding her fiercely. “Liz you scared me to death. I thought Khivar had done something to you and I was going to lose you.”
Liz wrapped her arms around him, squeezing just as tightly. “I’m sorry Max. I’m so sorry.”
Song Playing: Halo by Depeche Mode
Max tangled a hand in her hair as he took possession of her lips. Kissing her hard, he thrust his tongue into her mouth. He had an overwhelming need to take her, to prove that she was his and he practically ripped the clothes from both their bodies. Continuing down her throat he kissed and nipped at her skin as his hands gripped her breasts.
Liz practically melted in his hands, arching into him, offering herself to him, body, mind and soul. Through the connection she could tell that he needed to prove his power, needed to brand her as his with the touch of his mouth and hands. He shifted her so she lay beneath him and with a growl he thrust into her. Liz moaned with pleasure, thrilling to Max’s possessiveness.
He took her hard and fast, bringing her to mind-blowing climaxes again and again until she lost count. Each orgasm made her body more and more sensitive and as Max continued to surge into her, she whimpered and thrashed beneath him.
Max’s hands roamed over Liz’s stomach and breasts as he pounded into her. He pushed an enormous amount of power into her, manipulating it in time with his thrusts to bring her maximum pleasure. His power pushed over her skin and inside her filling every part of her and making her whole body glow. And Liz’s power reached out to him, making his own skin glow.
Both of their bodies were covered with sweat and they shook from their exertions. Through the bond Max could feel that Liz was on the brink of a powerful orgasm. He gripped her shoulders to give himself more traction as he increased him pace even more. He met and held Liz’s eyes. “Promise me that you’ll never do anything like that again,” Max growled.
Her passion-clouded eyes showed surprise and when she didn’t immediately speak Max pressed her for an answer. “Promise me Liz,” he ground out.
Liz could still see his fear and concern and she nodded quickly to reassure him. “I promise Max,” she gasped.
She saw relief pass through his eyes. Then his hand was on her clit and his power pressed against her as he thrust deep inside. Liz came, crying out, and she felt Max’s length jerk within her, finally allowing himself completion. He growled his release, gripping her tightly to him as they both gasped for air.
Liz held him, stroking his hair reassuringly. Her whole body pulsed with the power of their lovemaking, and she basked in Max’s passion and love that surrounded her.
Placing a kiss on her forehead Max shifted onto his side. He gripped Liz’s hip, turning her with him, holding their lower bodies together to make sure that he stayed inside. Again her pressed a kiss to her forehead. “I love you Liz. I can’t lose you. None of this would mean anything without you.”
Liz touched his face. “I know Max. I feel the same way.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.10.71306)
After they had made love Liz had talked to Max all night about his sister, and finally Max agreed if Isabel denounced Khivar and swore to support him, he would spare her. Together Max and Liz went to Isabel’s cell and Liz told Isabel Max’s terms.
“Max will forgive you Isabel,” Liz said. “You can be a family again.”
Isabel glanced at Max. “I can’t do that. I won’t lie about Khivar and I can’t support my brother’s evil.”
Max took Liz’s hand and started for the door.
“Wait,” Liz begged him, standing her ground. She was becoming desperate to save not only Isabel but Max himself, knowing that someday he would regret killing his sister. Liz turned back to her sister-in-law. “Isabel, tell Max that you’re sorry, that you made a mistake. Khivar is very persuasive and convinced you of his lies, he brainwashed you. He tried to do the same thing to me. He tried to turn me against Max too. Khivar is very powerful Isabel and he has tricked you.”
Liz turned to Max. “You have to see that Khivar used his powers on her, Max, just like he tried to do to me. But we can help her.”
Liz looked back at Isabel. “Tell Max that you support him, that it won’t happen again. Please.”
Isabel shook her head. “But I don’t, Liz. Khivar didn’t brainwash me, he showed me the truth. I’m not sorry for any of it and I would do anything to oppose my brother. I love Khivar with all of my heart, and I would rather die with him than live without him.”
“But Isabel…” Liz started incredulously.
Max cut her off with a growl. “She’s made her choice again Liz, Khivar over her family. I showed pity for her and let her go when we first got to Antar even though she was leading Khivar to us. And she rewarded me by killing Michael and trying to kill us.”
Liz turned to him with tears in her eyes. “But Max you can’t do this, it isn’t her fault. She’s your sister.”
Max glanced at Isabel and shook his head. “I don’t have a sister.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The executions of Khivar, Isabel and a few dozen others, were scheduled to be a public event.
Liz insisted on accompanying Max even though he didn’t want her to go. She still hoped to talk him out of killing his sister.
As they sat on the dais, Max turned to Liz. “Please, go back to the palace. I don’t want you to see this.”
Liz shook her head. “Not unless you spare Isabel. Max please, you’re angry at her and I understand that, but you’ll regret killing her.”
Max took her hand. “She betrayed me, worked with my greatest enemy and tried to kill me. And she said she would do it again. I don’t have a choice.”
“Of course you do,” Liz argued. “Keep her in prison. Give her some time and try to work this out. Get her help to clear her mind. Please Max,” she begged. “Do it for both your sakes.”
He touched her face gently. “I’m not convinced that Khivar did anything to her at all. I think this was their plan all along.” Max shook his head. “Isabel betrayed me in our last life, and she betrayed me in this one. She isn’t going to change.” He turned away and motioned to the executioner to begin.
Liz watched horrified as one after another of the prisoners was executed. She started to weep softly when Khivar took his last breath, knowing Isabel would be next. “Max, you can’t,” she gasped.
Max touched her face. “Let my mother take you back to the palace. I don’t want you to see this.”
Liz met his eyes. “Then don’t do it, because I’m not leaving.”
Max grimaced but he motioned for the executioner to continue with Isabel.
Liz gripped his hand tighter. Her frantic eyes met and held Isabel’s, but her sister-in-law smiled serenely, already accepting her fate.
The executioner put the weapon to the back of Isabel’s neck and activated it.
Liz saw the look of surprise that crossed Isabel’s features briefly before she slumped to the ground dead.
Liz fainted.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When Liz awoke she was in her own bed and Max’s mother Kasha was sitting in a nearby chair. Tears pricked at Liz’s eyes as she realized that Isabel was gone, and then she remembered her dreams.
In her vision Liz had seen Max in his past life again, as Zan. He was in the palace and it was being overrun by Khivar’s men and Zan was fighting valiantly, using his powers and his sword to defend himself. With his left hand Zan used a burst of energy to toss a group of men aside as he beheaded an attacker with his sword on the right. More men rushed into the room and Zan lashed out again, but Liz could feel how tired he was and his powers were waning.
Desperately Zan reached out with his mind to search for the power of the Granolith, hoping to use its energy to bolster his own, but he couldn’t feel it. He used his sword to hack through two more attackers, and sent his shield out around him. The men were pushed off their feet but they got up quickly. They knew Zan was tiring and as a group they used their powers against him.
Surrounding him, the men pushed their energy into his shield, and Liz watched as the green protective ball around Zan got smaller and smaller. He collapsed to his knees, the fatigue overcoming him, and his shield dissolved into nothing. The men rushed him and the sword was knocked from his hand as they wrestled him to the ground, wrapping him in chains.
Then the vision had changed. Once again she was looking down at Max’s bloody body in the bed they shared in the palace. Just like the other times she had witnessed the scene, Max’s throat had been cut and he was dead.
Liz shook her head. How could it be? How could Max still be murdered? Khivar was dead, but something was still wrong. Something was terribly wrong.
Kasha came to sit on the bed when she saw Liz stir. “How are you feeling, my dear?” she asked, cupping Liz’s cheek.
Liz shook her head. “I remember being at the execution and Khivar and Isabel…” she trailed off. “But I don’t remember what happened afterward.”
Kasha took Liz’s hand. “You fainted. Max checked you personally and the healer agreed it was just shock, but Max asked me to keep an eye on you while he is in the Council meeting.”
Fresh tears started in Liz’s eyes. “Kasha, I’m so sorry about Isabel.”
Her mother-in-law patted her hand kindly. “It’s sweet of you to say so, dear, and I can see that you’re still upset by this whole terrible affair.” She sighed tiredly, “And even though Isabel was my daughter, I had become resigned to her death. In her past life Vilondra betrayed her brother, her family, but even then I gave her another chance. I killed her so I could send her to Earth with her brother to be reborn. But she didn’t deserve our love, Liz. Isabel colluded with Khivar again, betrayed her brother again.”
“You killed Vilondra?” Liz gasped.
Kasha smiled kindly. “It had to be done, you understand. It was the only way to save her.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.11.71306)
Max paced before his Generals and Jaetus. Last night Liz had told him that she’d had the vision of his death again and he was more upset than he wanted to admit. He didn’t want to die, but that was just a minor worry. Max knew no one would be able to protect Liz if he was gone and it enraged him to think that after everything they had been through she could still be in danger. He’d thought with Khivar and Isabel dead that they would be safe, but obviously he was wrong.
“Liz is still having the visions,” Max said. “That means there are still traitors on the loose and I want you to find them,” he ordered.
One of the Generals spoke up, “But your Majesty, we’re looking everywhere without success. Perhaps the Queen is wrong.”
Max turned on him with a snarl. “Your Queen is never wrong! Every one of her visions has come true, with frightening accuracy. Never question her again!”
The General dropped to his knee, bowing his head. “I’m sorry, your Majesty. Please forgive me.”
“Get up,” Max ordered the General, turning to encompass all the men in his gaze. “Put every available man on the search. Some of Khivar’s supporters are still out there and I want them all,” Max said with quiet fury. “I want every one of the traitors dead, and I don’t care what you have to do, or who you have to torture or kill to accomplish it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
All morning Liz had been shivering, a sense of foreboding wracking her body. And as the day passed the feeling was growing.
Max was in a meeting and usually she attended with him, but she’d just been too upset to go. She walked slowly through the halls of the palace deep in thought, her arms folded across her chest attempting to curb her shivers. She had been wandering for hours trying to figure out what was wrong, and suddenly a series of flashes assailed her.
The slash of a sword
Screams
Shouts of rage
The crack of bone
The sound of blasters and torn flesh
And blood
So much blood
It all happened so quickly that it took Liz’s breath away and she stumbled, reaching out for the wall to steady herself.
Instantly Jaetus was at her side, his arm going around her waist to keep her from falling. “Are you well, your Majesty?”
Liz felt faint but she struggled to stand on her own. She shook her head. “I’m fine, I just…” she trailed off as she met his eyes and another flash tore through her mind. She saw Jaetus’ face, covered in blood and twisted in a horrible expression of hatred and insanity.
She gasped but quickly answered him. “I just didn’t get much sleep last night,” she said lamely, disengaging herself from him. “I think I’ll lie down for a while.”
Jaetus bowed. “May I escort you to your quarters?”
“No, thank you,” Liz said. “I’ll be okay.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A messenger rushed into the room interrupting Max’s meeting. He bowed low. “Your Majesty, we’ve captured three more of Khivar’s men who were trying to sneak into the palace. They appear to be assassins.”
“Finally,” Max growled, his eyes burning with power and rage. “Take me to them.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz walked sedately down the hall and waited until she turned the corner, obscuring her from Jaetus’ sight, then she looked back to make sure he wasn’t following her. When she was satisfied that she was alone, Liz hurried to her suite of rooms.
She was shaking with emotion when she got there, the visions having unnerved her even more because of the sense of foreboding she was experiencing. Liz didn’t like to go through the hall where she had gotten the vision, because she knew it was where Khivar’s troops had overcome the original Zan. But she’d never gotten a vision there before and now she wondered if she’d seen the past or the future.
Maybe it was a portent of things to come, someone else attacking them in the palace. Maybe that was why she’d been feeling so strange.
The vision she had gotten of Jaetus had freaked her out even more. She’d never trusted him completely, feeling instinctively that there was something off about him. But in the vision it’s not like she had seen him colluding against them. What she had seen could be accounted for by the war.
Liz wanted to talk to Max, but when she reached out to him with her mind, she could tell that he was busy and she didn’t think it was important enough to interrupt him. All she really had was a couple of disturbing visions and a bad feeling. Liz took a deep breath trying to calm herself. The last thing they needed was for her to panic. She’d tell Max everything later.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max entered the room where his men had secured the assassins. The three men were chained against the wall, their hands secured so they couldn’t use their powers. On a nearby table were an assortment of weapons that had been taken from them including an amplifier.
Max reached for the amplifier and held it up before them. “What the hell were you planning to do with this?” he asked them. He turned it on to the setting that blocked powers, letting the prisoners see. Then he used a burst of his shield to overload the amplifier, making it explode in his hand. Max dropped the ashes at their feet. “These don’t affect me,” he mocked.
He saw their eyes widen but they remained silent.
Max shook his head. “I would think you would be better informed before coming here.”
The men still said nothing and Max continued. “But you were obviously ignorant of that fact, so my question is, who sent you and why didn’t they tell you? Was it because they didn’t know, or because they were sending you to your deaths?”
The prisoners still said nothing, angering Max. He built the power inside himself until his eyes glowed with it, and he walked forward, stopping within inches of the captives. They gasped in shock and fear when they saw his eyes and struggled against their bonds, desperate to get away.
Max drew his sword and reached out toward the first man with a smile. “And now you will tell me everything you know.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Jaetus waited until Liz had disappeared around the corner and then he hurried down the hall in the other direction. He entered a door without knocking and dropped to one knee. “I think the Queen is beginning to suspect that everything isn’t as it appears.”
“Yes,” Kasha agreed. “She could become a problem.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Song Playing: Clean by Depeche Mode
Liz sat in her room, reading a book to pass the time as she waited for Max. She was aware of him all of the time through their bond and she could feel his emotions when they were strong. And a short time ago she had started to feel Max’s desire for her. It rapidly grew in strength, building until it almost took her breath away.
A moment later Max burst into their bedroom and Liz dropped the book she was reading when she saw him. He was covered in blood and she rushed to him. “Max, you’re hurt,” she gasped. “My vision.”
Max shook his head taking her in his arms. “I’m fine. It isn’t my blood.” He kissed her hard, and used a single jerk of his hands to rip her dress apart, throwing it aside.
The desire Liz had felt through the connection had instantly stirred her own and as Max kissed a line down her throat she flushed with arousal. She could feel his power all around them and hers rose to meet it. “What happened?” she gasped.
Max used his powers to divest her of her bra and panties, and his hands roamed over her breasts pushing power into her. “We caught the assassins,” he said between hungry kisses. He pressed his body against hers smearing her with blood as he backed her into the wall.
Liz wanted to ask him about it, but his hungry kisses drove the thoughts from her mind. She wrapped her arms around him, and feeling his need made her desperate for him.
Max bent to take her blood-covered breast in his mouth sucking it hard. He didn’t bother with his own clothes. Not wanting to waste a moment, he simply freed his rigid cock.
“Max we should get cleaned up first,” Liz gasped her protest.
“No!” he growled. “I have to have you now!” He lifted her against the wall and surged into her.
Liz moaned her pleasure as he entered her, and arched into him. “Oh Max!”
He started a furious pace within her and despite the revulsion Liz felt about being smeared with blood her climax built quickly as he pounded into her. Each thrust buried him so deep inside that it rode the edge of pain, but it only made her pleasure even more overwhelming, and it only made her want more of him. She grabbed his shoulders arching into him. “Yes Max, harder!”
Max increased his pace and licked a line down her neck to her breast, lapping the fresh blood from her skin, and through the connection Liz could feel how much it enflamed him. His power flowed over her sensitized skin and passed into her, and it was like Max was touching every inch of her at once.
Suddenly Liz got a flash. She watched through Max’s eyes as he used his sword to slit the throats of three assassins, covering him in their blood, and Liz shuddered with horror.
Max surged into her faster and faster, grunting his exertion, and through their connection Liz sensed that he was on the edge. And even though she was horrified by his actions, his orgasm triggered hers.
She cried out as she came powerfully, and then her tears started.
Max was instantly concerned. He pulled out of her, lowering her to the floor and cupped her face in his hands. “What’s wrong Liz?” he asked, his eyes flicking over her face. “I didn’t hurt you did I?”
Liz met his eyes. “Max, those men you killed.”
He touched her face gently. “They were Khivar’s assassins. They would have killed us without a thought if they got the chance.”
Liz shook her head. “I know Max, but you enjoyed it so much. And their blood.”
“I am the King, Liz, and sometimes I will have to kill to protect you, and me, and our kingdom. You know that. Perhaps I did get carried away with the blood, but I love you so much, I couldn’t stand it if anything happened to you. And tasting the blood of our enemies on your skin made me feel so powerful knowing that I am able to keep you safe.”
Liz touched his face. “What is happening to you Max?”
Max shook his head and wrapped her in his arms. “Nothing is wrong. You don’t have to worry.” He placed a gentle kiss on her forehead. “I don’t want you to have to think about any of this, to be involved in it. You are my sanctuary, my beautiful, innocent Liz. My angel. You are everything to me.”
He carried her into the adjoining bathroom and lowered her into the tub, filling it with water as he removed his soiled clothes. Gently he washed the blood from her body and then his own. Then he lifted her out of the tub and used a fluffy cloth to dry every inch of her skin, before carrying her into their bed.
Max made sweet, slow love to her, worshipping her entire body with his hands and mouth, and Liz had never felt so loved in her life. Afterward he wrapped her in his arms and she fell into a troubled sleep listening to his soft breathing and heartbeat.
Song playing: Calling All Angels by Jane Siberry & k. d. lang
When she awoke, hours later, Max was gone. Liz went into the bathroom and stood under the hot shower, finally giving in to the sobs of anguish she had been keeping at bay. What Khivar had told her couldn’t be the truth. She knew with all of her heart that Max wasn’t like that. He wasn’t evil.
But something was wrong. She’d seen the truth in Max’s mind when they were making love earlier. Max had taken pleasure in torturing the three men nearly to death, and then gleefully slit their throats.
And then there was the blood. Liz cried even harder remembering Max’s reaction to the blood covering her body. It had made him want her even more, and she dry heaved remembering that through their connection she had gotten so caught up in his desire that she’d not only let him make love to her, but she’d eagerly participated and enjoyed it.
Liz collapsed to the shower floor, sobbing hysterically.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
PART 17
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.09.71306)
Liz knew she should hate Isabel for what she had done. For betraying them and trying to kill them, she should hate Isabel as much as she still hated Tess. But she felt sorry for Isabel, knowing that she had been used and tricked by Khivar. And from Khivar’s cell Liz went in search of Max, intending to get him to reconsider Isabel’s execution.
Liz was still reeling from what Khivar had tried to do to her and she felt slightly faint. All of the emotions churning through her were practically overwhelming and as she finally reached the main part of the palace she stumbled. She fell to her knees and instantly heard Max call out.
“Liz!” He ran toward her and dropped to his knees next to her. Taking her head in his hands, his eyes quickly flicked over her. “What’s wrong Liz? I could feel your fear. Where have you been?”
Liz looked up to see Max, Jaetus and several guards. They had obviously been looking for her. “I was curious,” she said softly, “I went to see Khivar.”
“Khivar,” Max gasped. “What did he do to you?”
Liz shook her head. “I’m not sure. He touched me and made me see things. He tried to make me turn against you.”
She could see the worry on Max’s face. “It will be okay,” he said breathlessly. “I’ll figure out what he did and fix it.”
Max cradled her head in his hands as he used his powers again and again frantically checking to make sure that Khivar hadn’t done any permanent damage to her. He searched every part of her for signs of manipulation or injury, but he couldn’t find anything wrong and eventually he was satisfied that she was okay.
With a sigh of relief he gathered her to him and picked her up, starting toward their quarters.
“I’m okay,” Liz protested. “I can walk.”
But Max didn’t answer her. He continued the long walk to their room silently, and once they were inside he used a burst of power to slam the doors behind them shutting the others out.
He placed her gently on the bed and turned away, running a hand through his hair in a frustrated gesture.
Liz sat up. “Max, you have to listen to me. Isabel…”
Max whirled back to her. “How could you Liz?” he growled. “How could you put yourself in danger like that?”
“Max…” she started, but her cut her off.
“Don’t you know I wouldn’t survive without you?” he roared. Tears ran down his face and he shook with fear and anger.
Liz got to her knees, putting them at an equal height. She reached out brushing the tears from his face. It was the first time Max had even raised his voice to her since they had been back together and Liz instantly apologized knowing he was right. “I’m sorry. It was stupid. I didn’t even think about what he could do to me.”
Max enfolded her in his arms, holding her fiercely. “Liz you scared me to death. I thought Khivar had done something to you and I was going to lose you.”
Liz wrapped her arms around him, squeezing just as tightly. “I’m sorry Max. I’m so sorry.”
Song Playing: Halo by Depeche Mode
Max tangled a hand in her hair as he took possession of her lips. Kissing her hard, he thrust his tongue into her mouth. He had an overwhelming need to take her, to prove that she was his and he practically ripped the clothes from both their bodies. Continuing down her throat he kissed and nipped at her skin as his hands gripped her breasts.
Liz practically melted in his hands, arching into him, offering herself to him, body, mind and soul. Through the connection she could tell that he needed to prove his power, needed to brand her as his with the touch of his mouth and hands. He shifted her so she lay beneath him and with a growl he thrust into her. Liz moaned with pleasure, thrilling to Max’s possessiveness.
He took her hard and fast, bringing her to mind-blowing climaxes again and again until she lost count. Each orgasm made her body more and more sensitive and as Max continued to surge into her, she whimpered and thrashed beneath him.
Max’s hands roamed over Liz’s stomach and breasts as he pounded into her. He pushed an enormous amount of power into her, manipulating it in time with his thrusts to bring her maximum pleasure. His power pushed over her skin and inside her filling every part of her and making her whole body glow. And Liz’s power reached out to him, making his own skin glow.
Both of their bodies were covered with sweat and they shook from their exertions. Through the bond Max could feel that Liz was on the brink of a powerful orgasm. He gripped her shoulders to give himself more traction as he increased him pace even more. He met and held Liz’s eyes. “Promise me that you’ll never do anything like that again,” Max growled.
Her passion-clouded eyes showed surprise and when she didn’t immediately speak Max pressed her for an answer. “Promise me Liz,” he ground out.
Liz could still see his fear and concern and she nodded quickly to reassure him. “I promise Max,” she gasped.
She saw relief pass through his eyes. Then his hand was on her clit and his power pressed against her as he thrust deep inside. Liz came, crying out, and she felt Max’s length jerk within her, finally allowing himself completion. He growled his release, gripping her tightly to him as they both gasped for air.
Liz held him, stroking his hair reassuringly. Her whole body pulsed with the power of their lovemaking, and she basked in Max’s passion and love that surrounded her.
Placing a kiss on her forehead Max shifted onto his side. He gripped Liz’s hip, turning her with him, holding their lower bodies together to make sure that he stayed inside. Again her pressed a kiss to her forehead. “I love you Liz. I can’t lose you. None of this would mean anything without you.”
Liz touched his face. “I know Max. I feel the same way.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.10.71306)
After they had made love Liz had talked to Max all night about his sister, and finally Max agreed if Isabel denounced Khivar and swore to support him, he would spare her. Together Max and Liz went to Isabel’s cell and Liz told Isabel Max’s terms.
“Max will forgive you Isabel,” Liz said. “You can be a family again.”
Isabel glanced at Max. “I can’t do that. I won’t lie about Khivar and I can’t support my brother’s evil.”
Max took Liz’s hand and started for the door.
“Wait,” Liz begged him, standing her ground. She was becoming desperate to save not only Isabel but Max himself, knowing that someday he would regret killing his sister. Liz turned back to her sister-in-law. “Isabel, tell Max that you’re sorry, that you made a mistake. Khivar is very persuasive and convinced you of his lies, he brainwashed you. He tried to do the same thing to me. He tried to turn me against Max too. Khivar is very powerful Isabel and he has tricked you.”
Liz turned to Max. “You have to see that Khivar used his powers on her, Max, just like he tried to do to me. But we can help her.”
Liz looked back at Isabel. “Tell Max that you support him, that it won’t happen again. Please.”
Isabel shook her head. “But I don’t, Liz. Khivar didn’t brainwash me, he showed me the truth. I’m not sorry for any of it and I would do anything to oppose my brother. I love Khivar with all of my heart, and I would rather die with him than live without him.”
“But Isabel…” Liz started incredulously.
Max cut her off with a growl. “She’s made her choice again Liz, Khivar over her family. I showed pity for her and let her go when we first got to Antar even though she was leading Khivar to us. And she rewarded me by killing Michael and trying to kill us.”
Liz turned to him with tears in her eyes. “But Max you can’t do this, it isn’t her fault. She’s your sister.”
Max glanced at Isabel and shook his head. “I don’t have a sister.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
The executions of Khivar, Isabel and a few dozen others, were scheduled to be a public event.
Liz insisted on accompanying Max even though he didn’t want her to go. She still hoped to talk him out of killing his sister.
As they sat on the dais, Max turned to Liz. “Please, go back to the palace. I don’t want you to see this.”
Liz shook her head. “Not unless you spare Isabel. Max please, you’re angry at her and I understand that, but you’ll regret killing her.”
Max took her hand. “She betrayed me, worked with my greatest enemy and tried to kill me. And she said she would do it again. I don’t have a choice.”
“Of course you do,” Liz argued. “Keep her in prison. Give her some time and try to work this out. Get her help to clear her mind. Please Max,” she begged. “Do it for both your sakes.”
He touched her face gently. “I’m not convinced that Khivar did anything to her at all. I think this was their plan all along.” Max shook his head. “Isabel betrayed me in our last life, and she betrayed me in this one. She isn’t going to change.” He turned away and motioned to the executioner to begin.
Liz watched horrified as one after another of the prisoners was executed. She started to weep softly when Khivar took his last breath, knowing Isabel would be next. “Max, you can’t,” she gasped.
Max touched her face. “Let my mother take you back to the palace. I don’t want you to see this.”
Liz met his eyes. “Then don’t do it, because I’m not leaving.”
Max grimaced but he motioned for the executioner to continue with Isabel.
Liz gripped his hand tighter. Her frantic eyes met and held Isabel’s, but her sister-in-law smiled serenely, already accepting her fate.
The executioner put the weapon to the back of Isabel’s neck and activated it.
Liz saw the look of surprise that crossed Isabel’s features briefly before she slumped to the ground dead.
Liz fainted.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
When Liz awoke she was in her own bed and Max’s mother Kasha was sitting in a nearby chair. Tears pricked at Liz’s eyes as she realized that Isabel was gone, and then she remembered her dreams.
In her vision Liz had seen Max in his past life again, as Zan. He was in the palace and it was being overrun by Khivar’s men and Zan was fighting valiantly, using his powers and his sword to defend himself. With his left hand Zan used a burst of energy to toss a group of men aside as he beheaded an attacker with his sword on the right. More men rushed into the room and Zan lashed out again, but Liz could feel how tired he was and his powers were waning.
Desperately Zan reached out with his mind to search for the power of the Granolith, hoping to use its energy to bolster his own, but he couldn’t feel it. He used his sword to hack through two more attackers, and sent his shield out around him. The men were pushed off their feet but they got up quickly. They knew Zan was tiring and as a group they used their powers against him.
Surrounding him, the men pushed their energy into his shield, and Liz watched as the green protective ball around Zan got smaller and smaller. He collapsed to his knees, the fatigue overcoming him, and his shield dissolved into nothing. The men rushed him and the sword was knocked from his hand as they wrestled him to the ground, wrapping him in chains.
Then the vision had changed. Once again she was looking down at Max’s bloody body in the bed they shared in the palace. Just like the other times she had witnessed the scene, Max’s throat had been cut and he was dead.
Liz shook her head. How could it be? How could Max still be murdered? Khivar was dead, but something was still wrong. Something was terribly wrong.
Kasha came to sit on the bed when she saw Liz stir. “How are you feeling, my dear?” she asked, cupping Liz’s cheek.
Liz shook her head. “I remember being at the execution and Khivar and Isabel…” she trailed off. “But I don’t remember what happened afterward.”
Kasha took Liz’s hand. “You fainted. Max checked you personally and the healer agreed it was just shock, but Max asked me to keep an eye on you while he is in the Council meeting.”
Fresh tears started in Liz’s eyes. “Kasha, I’m so sorry about Isabel.”
Her mother-in-law patted her hand kindly. “It’s sweet of you to say so, dear, and I can see that you’re still upset by this whole terrible affair.” She sighed tiredly, “And even though Isabel was my daughter, I had become resigned to her death. In her past life Vilondra betrayed her brother, her family, but even then I gave her another chance. I killed her so I could send her to Earth with her brother to be reborn. But she didn’t deserve our love, Liz. Isabel colluded with Khivar again, betrayed her brother again.”
“You killed Vilondra?” Liz gasped.
Kasha smiled kindly. “It had to be done, you understand. It was the only way to save her.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.11.71306)
Max paced before his Generals and Jaetus. Last night Liz had told him that she’d had the vision of his death again and he was more upset than he wanted to admit. He didn’t want to die, but that was just a minor worry. Max knew no one would be able to protect Liz if he was gone and it enraged him to think that after everything they had been through she could still be in danger. He’d thought with Khivar and Isabel dead that they would be safe, but obviously he was wrong.
“Liz is still having the visions,” Max said. “That means there are still traitors on the loose and I want you to find them,” he ordered.
One of the Generals spoke up, “But your Majesty, we’re looking everywhere without success. Perhaps the Queen is wrong.”
Max turned on him with a snarl. “Your Queen is never wrong! Every one of her visions has come true, with frightening accuracy. Never question her again!”
The General dropped to his knee, bowing his head. “I’m sorry, your Majesty. Please forgive me.”
“Get up,” Max ordered the General, turning to encompass all the men in his gaze. “Put every available man on the search. Some of Khivar’s supporters are still out there and I want them all,” Max said with quiet fury. “I want every one of the traitors dead, and I don’t care what you have to do, or who you have to torture or kill to accomplish it.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
All morning Liz had been shivering, a sense of foreboding wracking her body. And as the day passed the feeling was growing.
Max was in a meeting and usually she attended with him, but she’d just been too upset to go. She walked slowly through the halls of the palace deep in thought, her arms folded across her chest attempting to curb her shivers. She had been wandering for hours trying to figure out what was wrong, and suddenly a series of flashes assailed her.
The slash of a sword
Screams
Shouts of rage
The crack of bone
The sound of blasters and torn flesh
And blood
So much blood
It all happened so quickly that it took Liz’s breath away and she stumbled, reaching out for the wall to steady herself.
Instantly Jaetus was at her side, his arm going around her waist to keep her from falling. “Are you well, your Majesty?”
Liz felt faint but she struggled to stand on her own. She shook her head. “I’m fine, I just…” she trailed off as she met his eyes and another flash tore through her mind. She saw Jaetus’ face, covered in blood and twisted in a horrible expression of hatred and insanity.
She gasped but quickly answered him. “I just didn’t get much sleep last night,” she said lamely, disengaging herself from him. “I think I’ll lie down for a while.”
Jaetus bowed. “May I escort you to your quarters?”
“No, thank you,” Liz said. “I’ll be okay.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A messenger rushed into the room interrupting Max’s meeting. He bowed low. “Your Majesty, we’ve captured three more of Khivar’s men who were trying to sneak into the palace. They appear to be assassins.”
“Finally,” Max growled, his eyes burning with power and rage. “Take me to them.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz walked sedately down the hall and waited until she turned the corner, obscuring her from Jaetus’ sight, then she looked back to make sure he wasn’t following her. When she was satisfied that she was alone, Liz hurried to her suite of rooms.
She was shaking with emotion when she got there, the visions having unnerved her even more because of the sense of foreboding she was experiencing. Liz didn’t like to go through the hall where she had gotten the vision, because she knew it was where Khivar’s troops had overcome the original Zan. But she’d never gotten a vision there before and now she wondered if she’d seen the past or the future.
Maybe it was a portent of things to come, someone else attacking them in the palace. Maybe that was why she’d been feeling so strange.
The vision she had gotten of Jaetus had freaked her out even more. She’d never trusted him completely, feeling instinctively that there was something off about him. But in the vision it’s not like she had seen him colluding against them. What she had seen could be accounted for by the war.
Liz wanted to talk to Max, but when she reached out to him with her mind, she could tell that he was busy and she didn’t think it was important enough to interrupt him. All she really had was a couple of disturbing visions and a bad feeling. Liz took a deep breath trying to calm herself. The last thing they needed was for her to panic. She’d tell Max everything later.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Max entered the room where his men had secured the assassins. The three men were chained against the wall, their hands secured so they couldn’t use their powers. On a nearby table were an assortment of weapons that had been taken from them including an amplifier.
Max reached for the amplifier and held it up before them. “What the hell were you planning to do with this?” he asked them. He turned it on to the setting that blocked powers, letting the prisoners see. Then he used a burst of his shield to overload the amplifier, making it explode in his hand. Max dropped the ashes at their feet. “These don’t affect me,” he mocked.
He saw their eyes widen but they remained silent.
Max shook his head. “I would think you would be better informed before coming here.”
The men still said nothing and Max continued. “But you were obviously ignorant of that fact, so my question is, who sent you and why didn’t they tell you? Was it because they didn’t know, or because they were sending you to your deaths?”
The prisoners still said nothing, angering Max. He built the power inside himself until his eyes glowed with it, and he walked forward, stopping within inches of the captives. They gasped in shock and fear when they saw his eyes and struggled against their bonds, desperate to get away.
Max drew his sword and reached out toward the first man with a smile. “And now you will tell me everything you know.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Jaetus waited until Liz had disappeared around the corner and then he hurried down the hall in the other direction. He entered a door without knocking and dropped to one knee. “I think the Queen is beginning to suspect that everything isn’t as it appears.”
“Yes,” Kasha agreed. “She could become a problem.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Song Playing: Clean by Depeche Mode
Liz sat in her room, reading a book to pass the time as she waited for Max. She was aware of him all of the time through their bond and she could feel his emotions when they were strong. And a short time ago she had started to feel Max’s desire for her. It rapidly grew in strength, building until it almost took her breath away.
A moment later Max burst into their bedroom and Liz dropped the book she was reading when she saw him. He was covered in blood and she rushed to him. “Max, you’re hurt,” she gasped. “My vision.”
Max shook his head taking her in his arms. “I’m fine. It isn’t my blood.” He kissed her hard, and used a single jerk of his hands to rip her dress apart, throwing it aside.
The desire Liz had felt through the connection had instantly stirred her own and as Max kissed a line down her throat she flushed with arousal. She could feel his power all around them and hers rose to meet it. “What happened?” she gasped.
Max used his powers to divest her of her bra and panties, and his hands roamed over her breasts pushing power into her. “We caught the assassins,” he said between hungry kisses. He pressed his body against hers smearing her with blood as he backed her into the wall.
Liz wanted to ask him about it, but his hungry kisses drove the thoughts from her mind. She wrapped her arms around him, and feeling his need made her desperate for him.
Max bent to take her blood-covered breast in his mouth sucking it hard. He didn’t bother with his own clothes. Not wanting to waste a moment, he simply freed his rigid cock.
“Max we should get cleaned up first,” Liz gasped her protest.
“No!” he growled. “I have to have you now!” He lifted her against the wall and surged into her.
Liz moaned her pleasure as he entered her, and arched into him. “Oh Max!”
He started a furious pace within her and despite the revulsion Liz felt about being smeared with blood her climax built quickly as he pounded into her. Each thrust buried him so deep inside that it rode the edge of pain, but it only made her pleasure even more overwhelming, and it only made her want more of him. She grabbed his shoulders arching into him. “Yes Max, harder!”
Max increased his pace and licked a line down her neck to her breast, lapping the fresh blood from her skin, and through the connection Liz could feel how much it enflamed him. His power flowed over her sensitized skin and passed into her, and it was like Max was touching every inch of her at once.
Suddenly Liz got a flash. She watched through Max’s eyes as he used his sword to slit the throats of three assassins, covering him in their blood, and Liz shuddered with horror.
Max surged into her faster and faster, grunting his exertion, and through their connection Liz sensed that he was on the edge. And even though she was horrified by his actions, his orgasm triggered hers.
She cried out as she came powerfully, and then her tears started.
Max was instantly concerned. He pulled out of her, lowering her to the floor and cupped her face in his hands. “What’s wrong Liz?” he asked, his eyes flicking over her face. “I didn’t hurt you did I?”
Liz met his eyes. “Max, those men you killed.”
He touched her face gently. “They were Khivar’s assassins. They would have killed us without a thought if they got the chance.”
Liz shook her head. “I know Max, but you enjoyed it so much. And their blood.”
“I am the King, Liz, and sometimes I will have to kill to protect you, and me, and our kingdom. You know that. Perhaps I did get carried away with the blood, but I love you so much, I couldn’t stand it if anything happened to you. And tasting the blood of our enemies on your skin made me feel so powerful knowing that I am able to keep you safe.”
Liz touched his face. “What is happening to you Max?”
Max shook his head and wrapped her in his arms. “Nothing is wrong. You don’t have to worry.” He placed a gentle kiss on her forehead. “I don’t want you to have to think about any of this, to be involved in it. You are my sanctuary, my beautiful, innocent Liz. My angel. You are everything to me.”
He carried her into the adjoining bathroom and lowered her into the tub, filling it with water as he removed his soiled clothes. Gently he washed the blood from her body and then his own. Then he lifted her out of the tub and used a fluffy cloth to dry every inch of her skin, before carrying her into their bed.
Max made sweet, slow love to her, worshipping her entire body with his hands and mouth, and Liz had never felt so loved in her life. Afterward he wrapped her in his arms and she fell into a troubled sleep listening to his soft breathing and heartbeat.
Song playing: Calling All Angels by Jane Siberry & k. d. lang
When she awoke, hours later, Max was gone. Liz went into the bathroom and stood under the hot shower, finally giving in to the sobs of anguish she had been keeping at bay. What Khivar had told her couldn’t be the truth. She knew with all of her heart that Max wasn’t like that. He wasn’t evil.
But something was wrong. She’d seen the truth in Max’s mind when they were making love earlier. Max had taken pleasure in torturing the three men nearly to death, and then gleefully slit their throats.
And then there was the blood. Liz cried even harder remembering Max’s reaction to the blood covering her body. It had made him want her even more, and she dry heaved remembering that through their connection she had gotten so caught up in his desire that she’d not only let him make love to her, but she’d eagerly participated and enjoyed it.
Liz collapsed to the shower floor, sobbing hysterically.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Thanks everyone for reading and the continuing support and great feedback.
icequeen
vampyrax
begonia9508
Timelord31
kissme4ever123
Erina
cocopucks
WomanofMystery
Grace52373
Roswell 10/2/00
83 AlienAngel
frenchkiss70
I am kind of nervous about how this part will be recieved. But here goes.
Okay guys, remember that I said the story would get even bumpier?
You have been warned.
But also keep in mind there are two more parts after this.
Also, I am trying something new. I am officially announcing that I will be posting a few alternate endings for this story. So keep coming back and reading!
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 18
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.11.71306)
To his Generals, Max outlined the plans and assignments for the conference he was hosting for his supporters. The war was over but there was still a lot to do, starting with a reorganization of the government.
Usually Liz would be at his side, but she had felt unwell the last few days and he had left her in bed. He was worried about her, and concerned about what her continued feelings of foreboding might mean. The whole meeting he had been distracted, and now that it was over he just wanted to get back to her. But before he could leave, his mother stopped him and pulled him aside.
Kasha waited until she and Max were alone in the room before she spoke. “I am worried about Liz,” she said.
Max’s eyes snapped to his mother. “Why? You think she’s in danger?”
“No,” Kasha said, “but she seems reluctant about some of the things that must be done. I’m worried that she may sway you to be merciful now that the war is over. But now more than ever you need to show strength my son.”
Max nodded. “I know, and I’ve learned my lesson about mercy. Liz has a soft heart, and that’s one of the reasons I love her so much. She’s worried about me, but she will come to understand that what I’m doing is the best for all of us.”
His mother reached out to touch his face. “You’ve been keeping things from her, Max. What if she doesn’t understand?” Kasha asked.
Max shook his head. “I don’t want Liz involved in all of this. I want her to retain whatever innocence she has left. With the war, the killing, the torture, she’s seen too much already.”
Kasha spoke softly, “Jaetus suggested using his power to persuade her…”
“Jaetus!” Max cut her off with a roar.
The priest rushed back into the room, bowing low before Max. “Your Majesty.”
“Liz is mine!” Max roared. “And you had better do as you are told priest!” Max turned to encompass his mother too. “If anyone so much as touches one hair on Liz’s head I will assume you are two are colluding and I will kill you both!”
“Of course your Majesty,” Jaetus groveled. “Your word is law. I meant no disrespect.”
Kasha simply smiled.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz frantically searched through the books in the palace archive. She had to figure out the truth. She had to prove that Khivar was lying, that he had manipulated her mind.
Automatically she bypassed anything that had been published by Khivar’s regime, knowing that they would be filled with propaganda. Finally she found a dictionary thousands of years old and quickly flipped through the pages searching for the ancient Antarian words that Khivar claimed to comprise Zha’an’s name. And to her horror Khivar was right. ‘Zha’ had been the Antarian word for angel, and ‘an’ was the word for death.
Liz shook her head automatically. It didn’t mean anything. It could just be a coincidence that Khivar had used to his advantage.
She pushed the dictionary aside and quickly scanned the titles of the many tombs, looking for a book about Zan’s family line. And on a high shelf there was a large dusty volume with the swirling design of Zan’s family. Liz used her powers to summon it to her and cleared a space on a desk. She started at the beginning, looking over the history of Zan’s family, and her heart thudded faster and faster as Khivar’s story seemed to be confirmed by the book.
Each of Zan’s ancestors was listed, from the first King, through the emergence of the Zha’ans when the Granolith was discovered. The book chronicled the reign of each King Zha’an down through number sixteen, where the book abruptly stopped. And she could see how over time the name had changed from Zha’an to Zan.
Liz purposefully made her eyes look past the image of Zan the sixteenth, and skimmed briefly over his exploits, including torture, murder, and the subjugation of various peoples and worlds. Only then did she allow herself to look at the picture. Tears started in her eyes as she recognized the man Max used to be, and she started crying in earnest when she saw the caption. Just as Khivar had said, it read Zan the Sixteenth, Slaughterer of Millions. But below that was an even more disturbing statement, Zan’s personal motto. Look on my works and despair.
A gasping sob escaped Liz’s lips before she could stop it. When Khivar had spoken to her about Zha’an she’d felt instinctively it was the truth. And she realized now that’s why his story had affected her so much, making her break down in front of him. But she couldn’t believe that about Max, she couldn’t accept it. So Liz had convinced herself that Khivar was lying, that Isabel was wrong, that her own instincts were playing tricks on her.
But Khivar was right, Zan had been evil, and Khivar had been the hero all along. He had worked to depose a powerful tyrant and free Antar, and then sent a group of soldiers to Earth, on a probable suicide mission, to make sure that Antar would remain safe.
Memories came rushing back to Liz of the Skins actions on Earth. The Skins could have threatened her, or Max’s parents, or any of the humans to make the Royal Four surrender, or they could have simply destroyed all of Roswell. But they had never harmed any humans purposefully. Maria’s death had been an accident, she could see that clearly now. In fact, the Skins had gone to great lengths to save humans. They had used the green rod to make all of the humans disappear, getting them out of harms way, while they searched Roswell for the Royal Four.
Even when she, Max and Tess had been captured by the Skins in Copper Summit at Whitakers’ funeral, and Liz thought the Skins were going to kill her, she realized now that they had never actually threatened her. All they had said was that they wouldn’t let her go because she knew too much.
Future Max had told her that they were taken over by their enemies, but she only had his word for that, and maybe he had been evil too. Or maybe, Liz suddenly realized, she’d only assumed that it was Khivar and the Skins who had taken over the Earth. Future Max had said they were taken over by enemies but not Khivar specifically. With all of the terrible things Zan had done he could have any number of enemies. It could have been any one of them who had conquered Earth.
The only aliens Liz knew who had deliberately taken human lives had been Max’s loyal shape shifter protectors. Nasedo alone had left a trail of bodies all over the U.S., and he had been willing to sacrifice her to Pierce to keep Max safe.
Suddenly Liz remembered something Max’s mother had said in the message they had seen in the pod chamber. She had called Max the beloved leader of their people. Liz laughed hysterically through her tears. His mother was probably the only one who thought so, except maybe those crazy priests.
Then more memories assailed Liz.
The scene she had witnessed in Max’s mind when Nicholas had captured them in the school rushed to the front of her mind.
~Flash~
Nicholas had stood before Max taunting him. “You used to determine the fate of entire armies with the flip of a coin.”
Liz had assumed that Nicholas was just taunting Max, trying to hurt him because he didn’t remember the past, but now she knew Nicholas must have been telling the truth.
And then she remembered what Maria had told her that Courtney had said to Michael.
~Flash~
“The short version is that our planet was on the brink of a golden age, and then it all fell apart. You were the one who could have united our planet, pulled together the warring factions, brought peace. But you weren't on the throne.”
“Max,” Michael had said.
“You wouldn't betray him,” Courtney had continued. “That loyalty cost your lives and those of everyone you loved. Please, just don't let history repeat itself. You're the one we need. You're our leader, our salvation.”
Then Liz thought of the day when Michael had been so unnerved by Khivar’s General, the former Michael worshipper. The General must have told Michael the truth about Zha’an then. That was why Michael had been so upset. And suddenly Michael’s last words made so much more sense. Michael had seen was Max was becoming but he didn’t want to betray Max, his brother, his King, and that was why he’d been so relieved to die.
With a shaky hand Liz reached out to the book to touch the picture of Max’s former self, and suddenly her body stiffened as images filled her mind.
~Flash~
She saw their past on Earth, but this time her mind was open to truth and the vision was painfully clear. All the terrible things that had happened to Max had contributed to his downfall; his time in the White Room, Tess’ betrayal and torture, the deaths, the killing. Each one had pushed him a little farther down the path. But the thing that had started it all was Tess helping him to retrieve his memories. Max couldn’t consciously remember details of his other life but Tess had opened the door and his unconscious had been infected by Zha’an.
And Liz realized that she had contributed to his downfall as well. She had allowed his behavior to continue, and even encouraged him. Her own fear and hunger for revenge had clouded her judgment. She had wanted him to slaughter their enemies, and she had stood by while he killed Tess, and Isabel and Khivar.
Zha’an feelings were infecting her too through her bond with Max, through his power. She realized that she had been slowly changing since she and Max had gotten back together. That’s why she hadn’t objected to all of the terrible things Max had done. His emotions had shaped her own, his twisted sense of morality had subtly warped her starting to make her like Zha’an too.
What was she becoming, she asked herself? The realization made a terrible pain rip through Liz’s mind and she wondered how much longer she would be able to hold on to her sanity.
And suddenly Liz saw the past, when Max had been Zan. Images flowed through her mind so quickly that she could barely see what was going on, but occasionally a single image would become clear. Liz witnessed Zan’s increasing violence as he grew from a boy into the man she recognized. She saw his cruelty toward his sister, his apathy for his wife, the torture and slaughter of his own people, the wars, the subjugation of other worlds. And the power of the Granolith was a constant at his side.
Then one image separated itself from the others, and Liz watched horrified as Zan killed his own father in order to take possession of the throne. And through it all she could feel Zan’s increasing hate, rage and bloodlust.
Then Liz saw a glimpse of the future. Max stood among a pile of bodies, men, women and children. He was covered with blood, as was the sword in his hand. But he wasn’t alone. Jaetus and the other priests encircled him, their hands and robes also covered with blood. Their faces were twisted with maniacal worship and adoration, and they chanted a single word with increasing volume. “Zha’an! Zha’an!”
And Liz could also see a beautiful young man standing at Max’s side. He was perhaps ten or eleven and had dark hair and shining amber eyes, like his father.
Liz gasped realizing the truth. The boy was Max’s son, her son. And just as the evil of the Granolith had corrupted Max, it would take their child as well.
Liz came out of the vision and her hands automatically went to her flat stomach. Was it true? Could she be pregnant? Or was it something that had yet to happen?
Her mind raced trying to remember if it was possible. Max was meticulous about their birth control, always using his powers to make sure she didn’t conceive, except on one occasion. Liz couldn’t remember if Max had removed his sperm from her yesterday when he’d made love to her covered in blood. She used her powers, her heightened senses to look inside herself, but she couldn’t feel any differences. If she was pregnant, it was too early for her to tell.
Suddenly Liz felt sick and dropped to her knees. In her vision Liz could see that Max remembered much more from his past life than he had ever told her. He had remembered months ago about his enjoyment of the killing, the torture, but he wanted to shield her from it so he’d said nothing to her.
But he had asked his mother about his past, about the increasingly violent memories he was receiving. And his mother confirmed everything, reveling in the fact that her son Zan was gradually emerging from Max. Kasha had encouraged him too, urging him to slaughter their enemies, to execute his sister, to show no mercy, and Max had willing followed her advice.
Isabel was right. Max’s evil had started emerging when they were on Earth. Just small things at first, his treatment of Isabel and herself, then it had started to escalate. Max had simply killed Lonni, but he had tortured Rath before killing him, and he had so cavalierly beaten Tess to death. For the last year his evil had been focused into the war and that’s why Liz hadn’t seen the continued escalation. But now that the war was over, she asked herself, what would Max do?
In his mind he had justified it all, using the excuses of self-defense, self-preservation and the war, the acts of a King to keep his people and himself safe. Max had killed and tortured countless men and women in the war, each act of violence making him crave the next. And the craving had only increased when he gotten the Granolith back.
Max was using the Granolith’s energy daily to augment his own. It made him feel so powerful and invincible, like nothing could touch him. But paranoia and rage was also filling him, pushing him to even more ruthless acts to ensure their safety. Soon the evil would consume him entirely.
Liz couldn’t deny the truth any longer. Max was the evil one and becoming more like his former self every day, each act of cruelty, anger and violence pushing him further over the edge. And with each evil deed, he was remembering more of his other life when he had been Zha’an, the Angel of Death.
Liz wiped her tears away and looked at the picture of Zan again. She had often vowed that she would do anything for him, but what exactly did that entail? Lying, torture, murder? Was she really ready to do anything for Max?
She loved Max desperately, more than her own life, and her doubt didn’t last long. Liz stood to her full height and took a deep breath. She knew what she had to do, she just didn’t know if she had the strength to do it.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.13.71306)
Jaetus led Max through the palace corridors. “Your Majesty we’ve traced the three assassins back to a Duke Renlo who was a staunch supporter of Khivar. I sent your men to arrest him and we’re holding him in an interrogation cell.”
“Did he say anything?” Max asked.
Jaetus shook his head. “Not yet, your Majesty. And I knew you would want to handle it personally.”
Max nodded.
Jaetus glanced at him. “Your Majesty how is the Queen? Feeling better I hope.”
“She’s upset because of the visions she keeps having where I’ve been murdered,” Max said. “But if you are right about this Duke maybe she won’t have any more disturbing visions.”
They reached the door to the cell and Jaetus held it open for Max to enter.
Max went inside and got right to the point. “I know you sent those assassins to kill me Renlo, and now you’re going to tell me the names of everyone who is in this conspiracy with you.”
Duke Renlo shook his head stubbornly. “You may as well kill me Zan. No matter how much you torture me I won’t tell you anything.”
Max felt an instant burst of anger and quickly built his powers intending to see if the Duke was as good as his word. He turned back to the Duke, his eyes shining with power.
Renlo gasped and Max smiled. “My name is Max now Renlo,” he said softly, “and I didn’t say anything about torturing you.”
“What do you mean?” Renlo asked.
Max turned to Jaetus. “Arrest his wife and children, his friends, supporters, retainers, and their wives and children, and torture them one at a time until he talks.”
Jaetus nodded and he and Max turned to leave. “Wait,” Renlo called out stopping them. “I’ll tell you what you want to know, everything.”
Max motioned for one of the guards. “The Duke is ready to talk now.”
Jaetus followed Max out of the room. “Everything he says is suspect, your Majesty.”
Max nodded. “Check out everyone he mentions. If there is anything unusual about them at all execute them and anyone close to them, friends, family, wives and children. When you have everything Renlo knows, publicly execute him.’
“And Renlo’s wife and children?” Jaetus asked.
Max turned to Jaetus, his eye burning with power and rage. “Kill them,” Max said. “Do it quietly. Just make them disappear. We can’t afford to have a son or faithful servant looking for revenge, so kill them all, every last man, woman and child.”
Unknown to Max, Liz had been just around the corner listening to every word he said. She waited until Jaetus left and then she revealed herself. “Max, I’ve been looking for you everywhere.”
Max smiled. “Liz.” He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead. “Are you feeling better?”
Liz smiled and leaned into him. “I’m starting to, my love,” she said hugging him back. “I'm really starting to.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.14.71306)
(Royal Palace – Conference Room)
Max stood at the head of the table addressing his generals. All of his supporters were gathered in the palace for the conference that was scheduled to start tomorrow, but arrangements for the extra security hadn’t been followed as Max wanted. He slammed his fist down on the table. “This is unacceptable General,” he bellowed. “I order you to…”
Max trailed off as he felt a surge of fear through the connection. “Liz!” he gasped. He raced out of the room and down the hall, followed closely by several guards and the head priest Jaetus.
That morning he had left Liz in their room again to rest, and he could feel through their bond that she was still there. Max burst into their room and looked around for danger but the only thing he saw was Liz sobbing on the bed.
The guards and Jaetus came into the room too, but paused when they saw only Liz.
Instantly Max was beside her taking her face in his hands. “What’s wrong Liz? You’re shaking.”
Liz met his eyes. “I had another a vision.”
“What was it?” Max asked.
Tears ran down Liz’s face. “I saw an assassin in our room killing you, killing us both. It happens during the conference.”
Jaetus dropped to the ground, bowing before them. “The Queen has had a vision that will save the King. She is Liz Zha’antet, oracle, goddess.”
Max ignored him, turning to the guards. “Lock down the palace, don’t let anyone in or out. I wanted everyone checked and rechecked.”
The guards bowed and hurried away. Max turned to Jaetus, who was still on the floor. “Leave us priest.”
Jaetus backed out the door bowing low, and with a wave of his hand Max slammed it behind him. He sat on the bed next to her and wrapped Liz in his arms, kissing the tears from her face tenderly as she trembled against him. “Nothing will happen to us,” he vowed. “I will make sure.”
Liz touched his face as she looked into his eyes, forcing a small smile. “I know, I’m just scared.” She leaned into him, closing her eyes and inhaling his familiar scent. “I’m so scared, Max,” she whispered.
He hugged her shivering form to him tightly. “Sssshhh. Everything will be okay.” Lightly rocking her, he placed a kiss on the top of her head. “It will all be okay.”
Liz looked up into his eyes as tears continued to roll down her face. “Make love to me Max,” she said touching his face. “I need to feel you over me, inside me. I need to feel your passion and strength. I need to feel your love.”
Song Playing: One Caress by Depeche Mode
Max brushed the hair away from her face and cupped her head gently, holding her gaze. “You know I love you, but I will gladly say it a million more times just so you can hear it.”
Liz smiled and more tears ran down her face. “Max.”
He leaned in kissing her tenderly, putting all of his feelings for her into it.
Max’s kiss was so sweet it brought more tears to Liz’s eyes. She opened herself to him, getting lost in the kiss as she felt Max’s overwhelming love and passion through their connection. His love for her was unconditional, and so powerful and Liz basked in the feelings. Everything but the two of them faded into the background as the sensations rushed through her.
He released the fastening on her dress and let it pool around her waist leaving her chest bare.
Liz’s hands went to the buttons on Max’s shirt quickly unfastened them, and parting the material she pushed it down and off his arms. She leaned in embracing him, pressing their naked flesh together.
Max wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly and tracing light circles on her back.
Liz inhaled deeply Max’s familiar scent letting it fill her senses. She placed soft, wet kisses across his pecs, laving her tongue over his nipples. Her hands roamed over his back and around his sides to his chest, caressing his hard muscles. She continued with her kisses, moving up to his shoulder and down his powerful arm to his hand. Liz gripped his hand and placed a kiss on his palm and then turned to nuzzle her cheek against it.
Max cupped her face in his hands and kissed her thoroughly, lingeringly before trailing kisses down her throat. He laid her back as he continued down her chest, taking her breast into his mouth.
Heat flashed through Liz as Max’s mouth touched her and she arched up into him. Her hands went to his head, tangling in his hair, pulling him closer.
His hands smoothed down across her stomach as he continued to suck and lave her hard nipples. When his hands reached the material of her dress he gripped it and her panties, pulling them down and off her body. He took the opportunity of divest himself of the rest of his clothes and joined her on the bed again.
Taking possession of her breasts with his hands, he used the pads of his thumbs to stroke her nubs as he placed moist kisses lower and lower down her stomach.
Liz opened her legs to him, inviting him lower for the most intimate kiss, and Max greedily accepted her invitation.
He didn’t tease at all, his mouth going directly to her already moist core. With a long stroke of his tongue he dipped inside her, lapping her smoky juices.
Liz moaned with the sensations that Max was causing within her. It felt like a live wire connected her breasts and feminine core, and her body writhed uncontrollably. It always amazed her that a few simple touches could drive her so totally wild.
Max continued to lick her lower lips, alternating between sliding his tongue between her folds and dipping it inside her. She was building quickly to orgasm and didn’t think the sensations could get any more intense until she felt Max’s fingers brush against her clit.
She arched into him and Max rubbed her clit quickly as he continued to plunge his tongue inside her. Max loved that he could make her crazy with desire and Liz’s pleasure increased his own. Through their connection he felt that she was on the precipice and a final stroke of his tongue sent her over the edge.
Her whole body tightened as she came and her inner walls pulsed powerfully around his tongue. Greedily he lapped up her juices as she rode out her orgasm.
The sensations rushing through Liz’s body gradually lessened and she reached down touching Max’s shoulder. “Max, make love to me. I need you so much.”
Max’s smoldering gaze held hers as he climbed up the bed and settled over her. She was practically desperate for him and he wanted her just as badly. Reaching between them he led his rigid shaft to her damp slit, and his eyes never leaving hers, he so slowly inched himself inside.
He loved to watch the sensations that crossed her face as they made love. Liz’s reactions were so open and honest, her pleasure so evident that it increased his own to witness it.
A look of wonder, almost surprise was clear in her eyes as he continued to push into her. Liz was so sensitive and Max knew they both could feel every long inch of him sliding inside. And when he finally was sheathed completely within her, he saw her satisfaction and feeling of utter contentment.
Max stopped his motion when they were completely joined and Liz was glad. She held his eyes just wanting to savor the sensation and knew he wanted the same thing. Never did they feel closer to one another than when he was buried deep inside.
She continued to hold his gaze as she slid her arms around him. Max’s love and desire was all around her, flowing through her, and she would have been content to stay like that forever.
Instantly she heard his echoing thought through their connection.
Being with you, inside you, loving you, is surely what I was born to do, he said.
We were born to love each other, Liz answered. She wrapped her legs around Max, changing the angle of her hips and pulling him even deeper inside her. Max exhaled a shuddering breath and she knew that he was concentrating to maintain control. It drove him crazy to know that he was inside her as far as he could go.
Involuntarily his hips bucked slightly, withdrawing him a couple of inches before he surged back in. Liz gasped with pleasure and Max couldn’t wait any longer. Still holding her gaze, he pulled out of her so slowly, every inch causing delicious friction between their bodies. When the tip of his cock was the only thing that remained within her he stopped immediately reversing direction. He watched her eyes widen with pleasure as he pushed himself back inside all the way to the hilt, the angle of her hips causing every long inch of him to stroke against the sensitive spot inside her.
Again and again he slowly inched in and out of her tight passage, the pleasure almost excruciating for both of them. Liz whimpered and shuddered beneath him and a sheen of sweat covered his body. He was so close but he didn’t want it to end so quickly. He wanted Liz to feel every ounce of his love and passion to chase her fears away.
Still holding her eyes he reached between them stroking her clit and Liz immediately flew apart. He stilled within her, eager to see every emotion that crossed her beautiful face. Her velvety passageway squeezed his cock rhythmically and Max was forced to grit his teeth in the effort not to come. Instead he concentrated on Liz. As the spasms of her climax continued to wash through her, he stroked her smooth skin, his hand roaming over her chest and neck, caressing her with a feather’s touch.
Leaning down he placed wet open-mouth kisses on the same path his hands had just covered. He took his time, tasting the skin of her shoulders and chest, licking and grazing it with his teeth. Continuing, he kissed a line across her pale neck and throat devouring her delicate skin. He cupped her head and placed soft kisses on her chin, her cheeks, her forehead, her eyelids, her nose, worshipping every part of her. He was so caught up in his task that it surprised him when Liz took his face in her hands and led his lips to hers.
Liz tangled her hands in his hair and thrust her tongue into his mouth. The orgasm had been incredible but the feel of Max’s hands and mouth on her body had aroused her desire again.
The kiss caught Max by surprise but he quickly recovered and took over. He grasped Liz’s head holding her to him, his tongue dueling with hers. Again he started to slowly move within her and Liz’s body jerked in reaction.
She whimpered into his mouth and grazed his back with her short nails. Max broke their kiss as a hiss of overwhelming pleasure left him. The feel of Liz’s soft body under him, around him was driving him crazy. He arched his back as Liz dug her fingers into his skin and continued his slow pace.
Liz cried out, every languid deep stroke of Max’s hard length pushing her slowly closer to the edge. She started to writhe beneath him, the pleasure building to an impossible point. Her thighs involuntarily squeezed around him and she arched up instinctively wanting to be as close as possible. “Max,” she gasped. “Oh Max.”
Liz’s pleasure was his only concern and Max lifted her hips to bring their bodies even closer into alignment. He maintained his slow pace savoring every one of Liz’s reactions, her gasps and moans, the arching of her body, the grasp of her small hands on his back. With a few more strokes he felt the first sign of her orgasm as her tight passageway started to flutter around him. He groaned with the effort not to increase his speed, ignoring his instinct plunge into her.
He inched out again and so slowly pushed back into her, and when the tip of his hard length hit the sensitive spot inside, Liz bucked beneath him as a powerful orgasm ripped through her body. Her inner walls clamped down on his cock and with a groan of pure masculine pleasure Max followed her over the edge.
His breath came in gasps as he collapsed against her, savoring the incredible feeling of pleasure that only Liz could give him, and reveling in her pleasure that he felt through their connection. They floated on an overwhelming feeling of satisfaction, peace and love for what seemed like hours. But gradually the sensations washing through their bodies lessened and their breathing returned to normal.
Max rose up to meet Liz’s eyes and smiled. He kissed her forehead and Liz smiled back at him. The lovemaking had been incredible for both of them and there was nothing Max enjoyed more than giving Liz pleasure, but he wanted to make sure that she felt his love. “I love you Liz,” he said softly, “and I’ll never let anything happen to you.”
Liz held his eyes and touched his face gently. “I know,” she whispered. “I love you so much Max. And even with everything that’s happened I wouldn’t trade a minute of the time we’ve had together.”
Max started to pull out of her, but Liz held him tight. “Just stay a few more minutes,” she said.
Max nodded. “I’ll stay inside as long as you want. I just thought I might be getting too heavy.”
“No,” Liz assured him. “Never. I like feeling your weight on me, feeling you inside me. It makes me feel like everything will be all right.”
Max held her eyes. “Everything will be all right. I promise.”
Liz hugged him fiercely.
Shivers started through her body again and Max felt her fear through their connection. He held her tightly. “I’ll be at your side no matter what. You’ll always have my strength and love supporting you, and together we’ll face whatever is coming,” he vowed.
Liz nodded and released her grip on him and Max pulled out of her. He passed a hand over their lower bodies cleaning them, and settled into bed next to her covering their spent bodies with a blanket. He laid back and wrapped his arms around Liz cradling her against his chest, and placed a kiss on the top of her head.
Liz curled into Max’s side, relaxing against his muscular chest, lazily caressing it with her hand.
Gently he stroked her hair. “So many terrible things have happened, but from now on it will only get better,” Max assured her.
Liz nodded and answered solemnly. “Yes, it will only get better.”
Song Playing: So Cold by Breaking Benjamin
Liz listened to Max’s heartbeat as he continued to stroke her hair. Gradually his movements stilled and his breathing slowed until she was sure he was asleep.
She was careful to keep completely still for an additional hour, then she slowly rose and slid her leg over his body, straddling him. She could feel his soft, velvety cock pressing against her lower lips, and for a moment she paused as shivers of desire raced through her. More than anything she wanted to feel him rock hard, surging inside her, taking her breath away with his anger-fueled passion.
With her powers she turned the sheets into shackles and working quickly and silently she tightly strapped his wrists and upper arms to the bed.
When she was sure he was secured, Liz used a swipe of her hand to turn her pillow into a large dagger. And before she could change her mind, she used it slit Max’s throat, cutting deep to sever his windpipe and both arteries.
Max came awake immediately and attempted to sit up but the shackles held him securely. Blood sprayed from his throat and he was making terrible gurgling noises as he attempted to speak. Liz didn’t worry that Max would use his powers to undo his bonds, his energy poured from his body along with his blood. Her vision had shown her the way to kill him, silent, quick and effective.
His wide eyes met Liz’s where she still sat across him and she could hear him in her mind. Liz help me!
I’m so sorry Max, Liz answered him the same way.
Max pulled at the shackles attempting to reach up and heal himself, but the restraints were too strong. Suddenly he saw the bloody knife in her hand. Liz whatever is wrong we can work it out, but if you don’t help me I’m going to die.
Liz nodded. I’m doing this for you Max, for us. I love you too much to see what you’ve become. It would have killed us both.
What are you talking about? Max asked.
Tears fell from Liz’s eyes as she watched him struggle weakly. You weren’t meant to be like this. You were meant to be a good man, I know it.
Liz! he called out more desperately in her mind. Khivar did something to you. You’re not thinking rationally!
She could feel Max’s breathing and heartbeat slowing and his struggles ceased. Their naked bodies were covered with his blood and it had soaked into the bed around them. Liz reached up to touch his handsome face. You know I would do anything for you. This way I can save you and make everything right.
Max’s voice came softer in her head. Liz please.
She continued. I know we could have lived a normal, happy life if we hadn’t been pulled into all of this alien mess, the war, the death. You would have become the man you were meant to be.
Don’t let me die, he whispered in her mind, desperately holding her eyes. I love you more than anything. I don’t want to leave you.
For a moment he looked like the old Max, the innocent, sweet boy she had fallen in love with, and Liz knew she was doing the right thing. Tears ran down her face. I don’t want to be away from you either, and I will join you soon, I promise. She stroked his face gently. I love you Max, you’re everything to me too. That’s why I killed you. She pressed a kiss to his mouth and he released his last gasping breath.
Liz held him in her arms and cried quietly, careful not to alarm the guards outside.
She knew it was crazy, taking the idea of how to save Max from his psychotic mother, but Liz had realized Kasha was right about killing Vilondra to save her. Liz had to kill Max, it was the only way.
Using her powers, Liz returned the shackles and the knife to their original state and carefully removed any trace of blood from herself, the bed, and Max. Then she pulled the blanket up to cover Max’s ravaged throat, and pressed his eyes closed so if anyone entered the room it would look like he was sleeping.
Unable to move away from him she stood next to the bed and let her eyes roam over his handsome face. A trace of stubble was just visible along his jawline and his hair was still tousled from their lovemaking. The creases near his eyes and mouth were relaxed into soft lines, his lips parted slightly as if anticipating her kiss. He looked so peaceful and innocent, like he was only asleep, but the illusion didn’t hold up. Max was too still even for sleep.
Now that it was finished, shivers started through her body. In the past few days Liz had wondered many times if she had the strength to kill Max. But in the end it had all come down to love. She had vowed to Max that she would do anything for him. She’d had to be stronger than she thought she could be, but she had kept her promise.
Lines from Hamlet flooded into her mind and she whispered them aloud. “Good night sweet Prince. And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest.”
Suddenly guilt overcame her and she couldn’t bear to look at him any more. Quickly she moved around the room pulling on a pair of old jeans and a blouse she had brought from Earth. She put on a pair of sandals and slipped the pendant that Max had given her around her neck, a piece of him she could keep close to her heart. Without a backward glance she turned to the door, but stopped before her hand could reach the handle.
She turned and ran back to the bed, pressing her lips to Max’s one last time, kissing him fiercely, putting all of her love into it. A single tear escaped her eye and ran down her cheek, and she quickly wiped it away before turning her back on her beloved husband and walking resolutely out the door.
Shutting the door quietly behind her, Liz turned to the guards. “The King is sleeping. Don’t disturb him,” she ordered.
The guards snapped to attention, acknowledging her command.
Liz made her way slowly down the corridors, only passing a few servants on the way to her destination. Finally she reached the door to the Granolith chamber, entered the code for the lock and slipped inside. She released a ragged breath when she saw that she was alone and quickly turned to the panel beside the door, sealing the lock to ensure no one would be able to stop her.
Liz looked at the Granolith, the machine that Khivar had described as evil. She could feel an energy coming from it as always, but it didn’t feel malevolent. But perhaps that was part of its power. It was insidious, and slowly drew in the victim, changing them without their being aware.
Max had never suspected anything odd about the Granolith. To him it was simply a powerful weapon. Liz knew he had never believed that her visit from Future Max had been real. He’d been convinced from the beginning that the whole thing was a mind warp, another of Tess’ tricks to keep them apart.
But she knew it had been Max who had visited her that night. He had used the Granolith to come back in time, she had no doubt in her mind. And she was about to bet her life on it.
However, she did now wonder about Future Max’s real motives in coming back. Had he been evil too or was he genuinely trying to save them all? She shook her head, trying to clear it. She would never know the truth about Future Max. But no matter what his motives had been, he had given her the means to save them all.
Liz crossed to the rack of blank control crystals and took one, pushing her instructions into it with a thought. Then she knelt and shoved the crystal into the base of the Granolith.
It only took a moment for the machine to whir to life and light spilled out around her growing brighter and brighter causing her to squeeze her eyes shut against it. Liz could feel the power building around her, straining to an impossible point, and for a moment, she wondered if it would destroy her. Then the power surged around her and she could feel it propelling her across the galaxies and into the past.
Please don't look at me this way
I am from the same seed as you
Take me back to the womb
I am weary of this life
Don't believe in my eyes
Don't believe in my mind
Don't believe in right or wrong
Don't believe in cruel or kind
But all this talk is only poetry
Only as true as we would believe
We must live to fight the negative
Not to court the self in defeat
Oh the pain of life is sweet
Is it wrong to long for death?
Must I cling to the thrills of life
Ash to ash and dust to dust
But all this talk is only poetry
Only as true as we would believe
We must live to fight the negative
Not court the self in defeat
You have looked at me this way
We are all from the same seed
Take us forward through the tomb
There's no finish to a life
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Remember, there are two more parts, and then I start posting the alternate endings!
icequeen
vampyrax
begonia9508
Timelord31
kissme4ever123
Erina
cocopucks
WomanofMystery
Grace52373
Roswell 10/2/00
83 AlienAngel
frenchkiss70
I am kind of nervous about how this part will be recieved. But here goes.
Okay guys, remember that I said the story would get even bumpier?
You have been warned.
But also keep in mind there are two more parts after this.
Also, I am trying something new. I am officially announcing that I will be posting a few alternate endings for this story. So keep coming back and reading!
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 18
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.11.71306)
To his Generals, Max outlined the plans and assignments for the conference he was hosting for his supporters. The war was over but there was still a lot to do, starting with a reorganization of the government.
Usually Liz would be at his side, but she had felt unwell the last few days and he had left her in bed. He was worried about her, and concerned about what her continued feelings of foreboding might mean. The whole meeting he had been distracted, and now that it was over he just wanted to get back to her. But before he could leave, his mother stopped him and pulled him aside.
Kasha waited until she and Max were alone in the room before she spoke. “I am worried about Liz,” she said.
Max’s eyes snapped to his mother. “Why? You think she’s in danger?”
“No,” Kasha said, “but she seems reluctant about some of the things that must be done. I’m worried that she may sway you to be merciful now that the war is over. But now more than ever you need to show strength my son.”
Max nodded. “I know, and I’ve learned my lesson about mercy. Liz has a soft heart, and that’s one of the reasons I love her so much. She’s worried about me, but she will come to understand that what I’m doing is the best for all of us.”
His mother reached out to touch his face. “You’ve been keeping things from her, Max. What if she doesn’t understand?” Kasha asked.
Max shook his head. “I don’t want Liz involved in all of this. I want her to retain whatever innocence she has left. With the war, the killing, the torture, she’s seen too much already.”
Kasha spoke softly, “Jaetus suggested using his power to persuade her…”
“Jaetus!” Max cut her off with a roar.
The priest rushed back into the room, bowing low before Max. “Your Majesty.”
“Liz is mine!” Max roared. “And you had better do as you are told priest!” Max turned to encompass his mother too. “If anyone so much as touches one hair on Liz’s head I will assume you are two are colluding and I will kill you both!”
“Of course your Majesty,” Jaetus groveled. “Your word is law. I meant no disrespect.”
Kasha simply smiled.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz frantically searched through the books in the palace archive. She had to figure out the truth. She had to prove that Khivar was lying, that he had manipulated her mind.
Automatically she bypassed anything that had been published by Khivar’s regime, knowing that they would be filled with propaganda. Finally she found a dictionary thousands of years old and quickly flipped through the pages searching for the ancient Antarian words that Khivar claimed to comprise Zha’an’s name. And to her horror Khivar was right. ‘Zha’ had been the Antarian word for angel, and ‘an’ was the word for death.
Liz shook her head automatically. It didn’t mean anything. It could just be a coincidence that Khivar had used to his advantage.
She pushed the dictionary aside and quickly scanned the titles of the many tombs, looking for a book about Zan’s family line. And on a high shelf there was a large dusty volume with the swirling design of Zan’s family. Liz used her powers to summon it to her and cleared a space on a desk. She started at the beginning, looking over the history of Zan’s family, and her heart thudded faster and faster as Khivar’s story seemed to be confirmed by the book.
Each of Zan’s ancestors was listed, from the first King, through the emergence of the Zha’ans when the Granolith was discovered. The book chronicled the reign of each King Zha’an down through number sixteen, where the book abruptly stopped. And she could see how over time the name had changed from Zha’an to Zan.
Liz purposefully made her eyes look past the image of Zan the sixteenth, and skimmed briefly over his exploits, including torture, murder, and the subjugation of various peoples and worlds. Only then did she allow herself to look at the picture. Tears started in her eyes as she recognized the man Max used to be, and she started crying in earnest when she saw the caption. Just as Khivar had said, it read Zan the Sixteenth, Slaughterer of Millions. But below that was an even more disturbing statement, Zan’s personal motto. Look on my works and despair.
A gasping sob escaped Liz’s lips before she could stop it. When Khivar had spoken to her about Zha’an she’d felt instinctively it was the truth. And she realized now that’s why his story had affected her so much, making her break down in front of him. But she couldn’t believe that about Max, she couldn’t accept it. So Liz had convinced herself that Khivar was lying, that Isabel was wrong, that her own instincts were playing tricks on her.
But Khivar was right, Zan had been evil, and Khivar had been the hero all along. He had worked to depose a powerful tyrant and free Antar, and then sent a group of soldiers to Earth, on a probable suicide mission, to make sure that Antar would remain safe.
Memories came rushing back to Liz of the Skins actions on Earth. The Skins could have threatened her, or Max’s parents, or any of the humans to make the Royal Four surrender, or they could have simply destroyed all of Roswell. But they had never harmed any humans purposefully. Maria’s death had been an accident, she could see that clearly now. In fact, the Skins had gone to great lengths to save humans. They had used the green rod to make all of the humans disappear, getting them out of harms way, while they searched Roswell for the Royal Four.
Even when she, Max and Tess had been captured by the Skins in Copper Summit at Whitakers’ funeral, and Liz thought the Skins were going to kill her, she realized now that they had never actually threatened her. All they had said was that they wouldn’t let her go because she knew too much.
Future Max had told her that they were taken over by their enemies, but she only had his word for that, and maybe he had been evil too. Or maybe, Liz suddenly realized, she’d only assumed that it was Khivar and the Skins who had taken over the Earth. Future Max had said they were taken over by enemies but not Khivar specifically. With all of the terrible things Zan had done he could have any number of enemies. It could have been any one of them who had conquered Earth.
The only aliens Liz knew who had deliberately taken human lives had been Max’s loyal shape shifter protectors. Nasedo alone had left a trail of bodies all over the U.S., and he had been willing to sacrifice her to Pierce to keep Max safe.
Suddenly Liz remembered something Max’s mother had said in the message they had seen in the pod chamber. She had called Max the beloved leader of their people. Liz laughed hysterically through her tears. His mother was probably the only one who thought so, except maybe those crazy priests.
Then more memories assailed Liz.
The scene she had witnessed in Max’s mind when Nicholas had captured them in the school rushed to the front of her mind.
~Flash~
Nicholas had stood before Max taunting him. “You used to determine the fate of entire armies with the flip of a coin.”
Liz had assumed that Nicholas was just taunting Max, trying to hurt him because he didn’t remember the past, but now she knew Nicholas must have been telling the truth.
And then she remembered what Maria had told her that Courtney had said to Michael.
~Flash~
“The short version is that our planet was on the brink of a golden age, and then it all fell apart. You were the one who could have united our planet, pulled together the warring factions, brought peace. But you weren't on the throne.”
“Max,” Michael had said.
“You wouldn't betray him,” Courtney had continued. “That loyalty cost your lives and those of everyone you loved. Please, just don't let history repeat itself. You're the one we need. You're our leader, our salvation.”
Then Liz thought of the day when Michael had been so unnerved by Khivar’s General, the former Michael worshipper. The General must have told Michael the truth about Zha’an then. That was why Michael had been so upset. And suddenly Michael’s last words made so much more sense. Michael had seen was Max was becoming but he didn’t want to betray Max, his brother, his King, and that was why he’d been so relieved to die.
With a shaky hand Liz reached out to the book to touch the picture of Max’s former self, and suddenly her body stiffened as images filled her mind.
~Flash~
She saw their past on Earth, but this time her mind was open to truth and the vision was painfully clear. All the terrible things that had happened to Max had contributed to his downfall; his time in the White Room, Tess’ betrayal and torture, the deaths, the killing. Each one had pushed him a little farther down the path. But the thing that had started it all was Tess helping him to retrieve his memories. Max couldn’t consciously remember details of his other life but Tess had opened the door and his unconscious had been infected by Zha’an.
And Liz realized that she had contributed to his downfall as well. She had allowed his behavior to continue, and even encouraged him. Her own fear and hunger for revenge had clouded her judgment. She had wanted him to slaughter their enemies, and she had stood by while he killed Tess, and Isabel and Khivar.
Zha’an feelings were infecting her too through her bond with Max, through his power. She realized that she had been slowly changing since she and Max had gotten back together. That’s why she hadn’t objected to all of the terrible things Max had done. His emotions had shaped her own, his twisted sense of morality had subtly warped her starting to make her like Zha’an too.
What was she becoming, she asked herself? The realization made a terrible pain rip through Liz’s mind and she wondered how much longer she would be able to hold on to her sanity.
And suddenly Liz saw the past, when Max had been Zan. Images flowed through her mind so quickly that she could barely see what was going on, but occasionally a single image would become clear. Liz witnessed Zan’s increasing violence as he grew from a boy into the man she recognized. She saw his cruelty toward his sister, his apathy for his wife, the torture and slaughter of his own people, the wars, the subjugation of other worlds. And the power of the Granolith was a constant at his side.
Then one image separated itself from the others, and Liz watched horrified as Zan killed his own father in order to take possession of the throne. And through it all she could feel Zan’s increasing hate, rage and bloodlust.
Then Liz saw a glimpse of the future. Max stood among a pile of bodies, men, women and children. He was covered with blood, as was the sword in his hand. But he wasn’t alone. Jaetus and the other priests encircled him, their hands and robes also covered with blood. Their faces were twisted with maniacal worship and adoration, and they chanted a single word with increasing volume. “Zha’an! Zha’an!”
And Liz could also see a beautiful young man standing at Max’s side. He was perhaps ten or eleven and had dark hair and shining amber eyes, like his father.
Liz gasped realizing the truth. The boy was Max’s son, her son. And just as the evil of the Granolith had corrupted Max, it would take their child as well.
Liz came out of the vision and her hands automatically went to her flat stomach. Was it true? Could she be pregnant? Or was it something that had yet to happen?
Her mind raced trying to remember if it was possible. Max was meticulous about their birth control, always using his powers to make sure she didn’t conceive, except on one occasion. Liz couldn’t remember if Max had removed his sperm from her yesterday when he’d made love to her covered in blood. She used her powers, her heightened senses to look inside herself, but she couldn’t feel any differences. If she was pregnant, it was too early for her to tell.
Suddenly Liz felt sick and dropped to her knees. In her vision Liz could see that Max remembered much more from his past life than he had ever told her. He had remembered months ago about his enjoyment of the killing, the torture, but he wanted to shield her from it so he’d said nothing to her.
But he had asked his mother about his past, about the increasingly violent memories he was receiving. And his mother confirmed everything, reveling in the fact that her son Zan was gradually emerging from Max. Kasha had encouraged him too, urging him to slaughter their enemies, to execute his sister, to show no mercy, and Max had willing followed her advice.
Isabel was right. Max’s evil had started emerging when they were on Earth. Just small things at first, his treatment of Isabel and herself, then it had started to escalate. Max had simply killed Lonni, but he had tortured Rath before killing him, and he had so cavalierly beaten Tess to death. For the last year his evil had been focused into the war and that’s why Liz hadn’t seen the continued escalation. But now that the war was over, she asked herself, what would Max do?
In his mind he had justified it all, using the excuses of self-defense, self-preservation and the war, the acts of a King to keep his people and himself safe. Max had killed and tortured countless men and women in the war, each act of violence making him crave the next. And the craving had only increased when he gotten the Granolith back.
Max was using the Granolith’s energy daily to augment his own. It made him feel so powerful and invincible, like nothing could touch him. But paranoia and rage was also filling him, pushing him to even more ruthless acts to ensure their safety. Soon the evil would consume him entirely.
Liz couldn’t deny the truth any longer. Max was the evil one and becoming more like his former self every day, each act of cruelty, anger and violence pushing him further over the edge. And with each evil deed, he was remembering more of his other life when he had been Zha’an, the Angel of Death.
Liz wiped her tears away and looked at the picture of Zan again. She had often vowed that she would do anything for him, but what exactly did that entail? Lying, torture, murder? Was she really ready to do anything for Max?
She loved Max desperately, more than her own life, and her doubt didn’t last long. Liz stood to her full height and took a deep breath. She knew what she had to do, she just didn’t know if she had the strength to do it.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.13.71306)
Jaetus led Max through the palace corridors. “Your Majesty we’ve traced the three assassins back to a Duke Renlo who was a staunch supporter of Khivar. I sent your men to arrest him and we’re holding him in an interrogation cell.”
“Did he say anything?” Max asked.
Jaetus shook his head. “Not yet, your Majesty. And I knew you would want to handle it personally.”
Max nodded.
Jaetus glanced at him. “Your Majesty how is the Queen? Feeling better I hope.”
“She’s upset because of the visions she keeps having where I’ve been murdered,” Max said. “But if you are right about this Duke maybe she won’t have any more disturbing visions.”
They reached the door to the cell and Jaetus held it open for Max to enter.
Max went inside and got right to the point. “I know you sent those assassins to kill me Renlo, and now you’re going to tell me the names of everyone who is in this conspiracy with you.”
Duke Renlo shook his head stubbornly. “You may as well kill me Zan. No matter how much you torture me I won’t tell you anything.”
Max felt an instant burst of anger and quickly built his powers intending to see if the Duke was as good as his word. He turned back to the Duke, his eyes shining with power.
Renlo gasped and Max smiled. “My name is Max now Renlo,” he said softly, “and I didn’t say anything about torturing you.”
“What do you mean?” Renlo asked.
Max turned to Jaetus. “Arrest his wife and children, his friends, supporters, retainers, and their wives and children, and torture them one at a time until he talks.”
Jaetus nodded and he and Max turned to leave. “Wait,” Renlo called out stopping them. “I’ll tell you what you want to know, everything.”
Max motioned for one of the guards. “The Duke is ready to talk now.”
Jaetus followed Max out of the room. “Everything he says is suspect, your Majesty.”
Max nodded. “Check out everyone he mentions. If there is anything unusual about them at all execute them and anyone close to them, friends, family, wives and children. When you have everything Renlo knows, publicly execute him.’
“And Renlo’s wife and children?” Jaetus asked.
Max turned to Jaetus, his eye burning with power and rage. “Kill them,” Max said. “Do it quietly. Just make them disappear. We can’t afford to have a son or faithful servant looking for revenge, so kill them all, every last man, woman and child.”
Unknown to Max, Liz had been just around the corner listening to every word he said. She waited until Jaetus left and then she revealed herself. “Max, I’ve been looking for you everywhere.”
Max smiled. “Liz.” He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead. “Are you feeling better?”
Liz smiled and leaned into him. “I’m starting to, my love,” she said hugging him back. “I'm really starting to.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Antar date 06.14.71306)
(Royal Palace – Conference Room)
Max stood at the head of the table addressing his generals. All of his supporters were gathered in the palace for the conference that was scheduled to start tomorrow, but arrangements for the extra security hadn’t been followed as Max wanted. He slammed his fist down on the table. “This is unacceptable General,” he bellowed. “I order you to…”
Max trailed off as he felt a surge of fear through the connection. “Liz!” he gasped. He raced out of the room and down the hall, followed closely by several guards and the head priest Jaetus.
That morning he had left Liz in their room again to rest, and he could feel through their bond that she was still there. Max burst into their room and looked around for danger but the only thing he saw was Liz sobbing on the bed.
The guards and Jaetus came into the room too, but paused when they saw only Liz.
Instantly Max was beside her taking her face in his hands. “What’s wrong Liz? You’re shaking.”
Liz met his eyes. “I had another a vision.”
“What was it?” Max asked.
Tears ran down Liz’s face. “I saw an assassin in our room killing you, killing us both. It happens during the conference.”
Jaetus dropped to the ground, bowing before them. “The Queen has had a vision that will save the King. She is Liz Zha’antet, oracle, goddess.”
Max ignored him, turning to the guards. “Lock down the palace, don’t let anyone in or out. I wanted everyone checked and rechecked.”
The guards bowed and hurried away. Max turned to Jaetus, who was still on the floor. “Leave us priest.”
Jaetus backed out the door bowing low, and with a wave of his hand Max slammed it behind him. He sat on the bed next to her and wrapped Liz in his arms, kissing the tears from her face tenderly as she trembled against him. “Nothing will happen to us,” he vowed. “I will make sure.”
Liz touched his face as she looked into his eyes, forcing a small smile. “I know, I’m just scared.” She leaned into him, closing her eyes and inhaling his familiar scent. “I’m so scared, Max,” she whispered.
He hugged her shivering form to him tightly. “Sssshhh. Everything will be okay.” Lightly rocking her, he placed a kiss on the top of her head. “It will all be okay.”
Liz looked up into his eyes as tears continued to roll down her face. “Make love to me Max,” she said touching his face. “I need to feel you over me, inside me. I need to feel your passion and strength. I need to feel your love.”
Song Playing: One Caress by Depeche Mode
Max brushed the hair away from her face and cupped her head gently, holding her gaze. “You know I love you, but I will gladly say it a million more times just so you can hear it.”
Liz smiled and more tears ran down her face. “Max.”
He leaned in kissing her tenderly, putting all of his feelings for her into it.
Max’s kiss was so sweet it brought more tears to Liz’s eyes. She opened herself to him, getting lost in the kiss as she felt Max’s overwhelming love and passion through their connection. His love for her was unconditional, and so powerful and Liz basked in the feelings. Everything but the two of them faded into the background as the sensations rushed through her.
He released the fastening on her dress and let it pool around her waist leaving her chest bare.
Liz’s hands went to the buttons on Max’s shirt quickly unfastened them, and parting the material she pushed it down and off his arms. She leaned in embracing him, pressing their naked flesh together.
Max wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly and tracing light circles on her back.
Liz inhaled deeply Max’s familiar scent letting it fill her senses. She placed soft, wet kisses across his pecs, laving her tongue over his nipples. Her hands roamed over his back and around his sides to his chest, caressing his hard muscles. She continued with her kisses, moving up to his shoulder and down his powerful arm to his hand. Liz gripped his hand and placed a kiss on his palm and then turned to nuzzle her cheek against it.
Max cupped her face in his hands and kissed her thoroughly, lingeringly before trailing kisses down her throat. He laid her back as he continued down her chest, taking her breast into his mouth.
Heat flashed through Liz as Max’s mouth touched her and she arched up into him. Her hands went to his head, tangling in his hair, pulling him closer.
His hands smoothed down across her stomach as he continued to suck and lave her hard nipples. When his hands reached the material of her dress he gripped it and her panties, pulling them down and off her body. He took the opportunity of divest himself of the rest of his clothes and joined her on the bed again.
Taking possession of her breasts with his hands, he used the pads of his thumbs to stroke her nubs as he placed moist kisses lower and lower down her stomach.
Liz opened her legs to him, inviting him lower for the most intimate kiss, and Max greedily accepted her invitation.
He didn’t tease at all, his mouth going directly to her already moist core. With a long stroke of his tongue he dipped inside her, lapping her smoky juices.
Liz moaned with the sensations that Max was causing within her. It felt like a live wire connected her breasts and feminine core, and her body writhed uncontrollably. It always amazed her that a few simple touches could drive her so totally wild.
Max continued to lick her lower lips, alternating between sliding his tongue between her folds and dipping it inside her. She was building quickly to orgasm and didn’t think the sensations could get any more intense until she felt Max’s fingers brush against her clit.
She arched into him and Max rubbed her clit quickly as he continued to plunge his tongue inside her. Max loved that he could make her crazy with desire and Liz’s pleasure increased his own. Through their connection he felt that she was on the precipice and a final stroke of his tongue sent her over the edge.
Her whole body tightened as she came and her inner walls pulsed powerfully around his tongue. Greedily he lapped up her juices as she rode out her orgasm.
The sensations rushing through Liz’s body gradually lessened and she reached down touching Max’s shoulder. “Max, make love to me. I need you so much.”
Max’s smoldering gaze held hers as he climbed up the bed and settled over her. She was practically desperate for him and he wanted her just as badly. Reaching between them he led his rigid shaft to her damp slit, and his eyes never leaving hers, he so slowly inched himself inside.
He loved to watch the sensations that crossed her face as they made love. Liz’s reactions were so open and honest, her pleasure so evident that it increased his own to witness it.
A look of wonder, almost surprise was clear in her eyes as he continued to push into her. Liz was so sensitive and Max knew they both could feel every long inch of him sliding inside. And when he finally was sheathed completely within her, he saw her satisfaction and feeling of utter contentment.
Max stopped his motion when they were completely joined and Liz was glad. She held his eyes just wanting to savor the sensation and knew he wanted the same thing. Never did they feel closer to one another than when he was buried deep inside.
She continued to hold his gaze as she slid her arms around him. Max’s love and desire was all around her, flowing through her, and she would have been content to stay like that forever.
Instantly she heard his echoing thought through their connection.
Being with you, inside you, loving you, is surely what I was born to do, he said.
We were born to love each other, Liz answered. She wrapped her legs around Max, changing the angle of her hips and pulling him even deeper inside her. Max exhaled a shuddering breath and she knew that he was concentrating to maintain control. It drove him crazy to know that he was inside her as far as he could go.
Involuntarily his hips bucked slightly, withdrawing him a couple of inches before he surged back in. Liz gasped with pleasure and Max couldn’t wait any longer. Still holding her gaze, he pulled out of her so slowly, every inch causing delicious friction between their bodies. When the tip of his cock was the only thing that remained within her he stopped immediately reversing direction. He watched her eyes widen with pleasure as he pushed himself back inside all the way to the hilt, the angle of her hips causing every long inch of him to stroke against the sensitive spot inside her.
Again and again he slowly inched in and out of her tight passage, the pleasure almost excruciating for both of them. Liz whimpered and shuddered beneath him and a sheen of sweat covered his body. He was so close but he didn’t want it to end so quickly. He wanted Liz to feel every ounce of his love and passion to chase her fears away.
Still holding her eyes he reached between them stroking her clit and Liz immediately flew apart. He stilled within her, eager to see every emotion that crossed her beautiful face. Her velvety passageway squeezed his cock rhythmically and Max was forced to grit his teeth in the effort not to come. Instead he concentrated on Liz. As the spasms of her climax continued to wash through her, he stroked her smooth skin, his hand roaming over her chest and neck, caressing her with a feather’s touch.
Leaning down he placed wet open-mouth kisses on the same path his hands had just covered. He took his time, tasting the skin of her shoulders and chest, licking and grazing it with his teeth. Continuing, he kissed a line across her pale neck and throat devouring her delicate skin. He cupped her head and placed soft kisses on her chin, her cheeks, her forehead, her eyelids, her nose, worshipping every part of her. He was so caught up in his task that it surprised him when Liz took his face in her hands and led his lips to hers.
Liz tangled her hands in his hair and thrust her tongue into his mouth. The orgasm had been incredible but the feel of Max’s hands and mouth on her body had aroused her desire again.
The kiss caught Max by surprise but he quickly recovered and took over. He grasped Liz’s head holding her to him, his tongue dueling with hers. Again he started to slowly move within her and Liz’s body jerked in reaction.
She whimpered into his mouth and grazed his back with her short nails. Max broke their kiss as a hiss of overwhelming pleasure left him. The feel of Liz’s soft body under him, around him was driving him crazy. He arched his back as Liz dug her fingers into his skin and continued his slow pace.
Liz cried out, every languid deep stroke of Max’s hard length pushing her slowly closer to the edge. She started to writhe beneath him, the pleasure building to an impossible point. Her thighs involuntarily squeezed around him and she arched up instinctively wanting to be as close as possible. “Max,” she gasped. “Oh Max.”
Liz’s pleasure was his only concern and Max lifted her hips to bring their bodies even closer into alignment. He maintained his slow pace savoring every one of Liz’s reactions, her gasps and moans, the arching of her body, the grasp of her small hands on his back. With a few more strokes he felt the first sign of her orgasm as her tight passageway started to flutter around him. He groaned with the effort not to increase his speed, ignoring his instinct plunge into her.
He inched out again and so slowly pushed back into her, and when the tip of his hard length hit the sensitive spot inside, Liz bucked beneath him as a powerful orgasm ripped through her body. Her inner walls clamped down on his cock and with a groan of pure masculine pleasure Max followed her over the edge.
His breath came in gasps as he collapsed against her, savoring the incredible feeling of pleasure that only Liz could give him, and reveling in her pleasure that he felt through their connection. They floated on an overwhelming feeling of satisfaction, peace and love for what seemed like hours. But gradually the sensations washing through their bodies lessened and their breathing returned to normal.
Max rose up to meet Liz’s eyes and smiled. He kissed her forehead and Liz smiled back at him. The lovemaking had been incredible for both of them and there was nothing Max enjoyed more than giving Liz pleasure, but he wanted to make sure that she felt his love. “I love you Liz,” he said softly, “and I’ll never let anything happen to you.”
Liz held his eyes and touched his face gently. “I know,” she whispered. “I love you so much Max. And even with everything that’s happened I wouldn’t trade a minute of the time we’ve had together.”
Max started to pull out of her, but Liz held him tight. “Just stay a few more minutes,” she said.
Max nodded. “I’ll stay inside as long as you want. I just thought I might be getting too heavy.”
“No,” Liz assured him. “Never. I like feeling your weight on me, feeling you inside me. It makes me feel like everything will be all right.”
Max held her eyes. “Everything will be all right. I promise.”
Liz hugged him fiercely.
Shivers started through her body again and Max felt her fear through their connection. He held her tightly. “I’ll be at your side no matter what. You’ll always have my strength and love supporting you, and together we’ll face whatever is coming,” he vowed.
Liz nodded and released her grip on him and Max pulled out of her. He passed a hand over their lower bodies cleaning them, and settled into bed next to her covering their spent bodies with a blanket. He laid back and wrapped his arms around Liz cradling her against his chest, and placed a kiss on the top of her head.
Liz curled into Max’s side, relaxing against his muscular chest, lazily caressing it with her hand.
Gently he stroked her hair. “So many terrible things have happened, but from now on it will only get better,” Max assured her.
Liz nodded and answered solemnly. “Yes, it will only get better.”
Song Playing: So Cold by Breaking Benjamin
Liz listened to Max’s heartbeat as he continued to stroke her hair. Gradually his movements stilled and his breathing slowed until she was sure he was asleep.
She was careful to keep completely still for an additional hour, then she slowly rose and slid her leg over his body, straddling him. She could feel his soft, velvety cock pressing against her lower lips, and for a moment she paused as shivers of desire raced through her. More than anything she wanted to feel him rock hard, surging inside her, taking her breath away with his anger-fueled passion.
With her powers she turned the sheets into shackles and working quickly and silently she tightly strapped his wrists and upper arms to the bed.
When she was sure he was secured, Liz used a swipe of her hand to turn her pillow into a large dagger. And before she could change her mind, she used it slit Max’s throat, cutting deep to sever his windpipe and both arteries.
Max came awake immediately and attempted to sit up but the shackles held him securely. Blood sprayed from his throat and he was making terrible gurgling noises as he attempted to speak. Liz didn’t worry that Max would use his powers to undo his bonds, his energy poured from his body along with his blood. Her vision had shown her the way to kill him, silent, quick and effective.
His wide eyes met Liz’s where she still sat across him and she could hear him in her mind. Liz help me!
I’m so sorry Max, Liz answered him the same way.
Max pulled at the shackles attempting to reach up and heal himself, but the restraints were too strong. Suddenly he saw the bloody knife in her hand. Liz whatever is wrong we can work it out, but if you don’t help me I’m going to die.
Liz nodded. I’m doing this for you Max, for us. I love you too much to see what you’ve become. It would have killed us both.
What are you talking about? Max asked.
Tears fell from Liz’s eyes as she watched him struggle weakly. You weren’t meant to be like this. You were meant to be a good man, I know it.
Liz! he called out more desperately in her mind. Khivar did something to you. You’re not thinking rationally!
She could feel Max’s breathing and heartbeat slowing and his struggles ceased. Their naked bodies were covered with his blood and it had soaked into the bed around them. Liz reached up to touch his handsome face. You know I would do anything for you. This way I can save you and make everything right.
Max’s voice came softer in her head. Liz please.
She continued. I know we could have lived a normal, happy life if we hadn’t been pulled into all of this alien mess, the war, the death. You would have become the man you were meant to be.
Don’t let me die, he whispered in her mind, desperately holding her eyes. I love you more than anything. I don’t want to leave you.
For a moment he looked like the old Max, the innocent, sweet boy she had fallen in love with, and Liz knew she was doing the right thing. Tears ran down her face. I don’t want to be away from you either, and I will join you soon, I promise. She stroked his face gently. I love you Max, you’re everything to me too. That’s why I killed you. She pressed a kiss to his mouth and he released his last gasping breath.
Liz held him in her arms and cried quietly, careful not to alarm the guards outside.
She knew it was crazy, taking the idea of how to save Max from his psychotic mother, but Liz had realized Kasha was right about killing Vilondra to save her. Liz had to kill Max, it was the only way.
Using her powers, Liz returned the shackles and the knife to their original state and carefully removed any trace of blood from herself, the bed, and Max. Then she pulled the blanket up to cover Max’s ravaged throat, and pressed his eyes closed so if anyone entered the room it would look like he was sleeping.
Unable to move away from him she stood next to the bed and let her eyes roam over his handsome face. A trace of stubble was just visible along his jawline and his hair was still tousled from their lovemaking. The creases near his eyes and mouth were relaxed into soft lines, his lips parted slightly as if anticipating her kiss. He looked so peaceful and innocent, like he was only asleep, but the illusion didn’t hold up. Max was too still even for sleep.
Now that it was finished, shivers started through her body. In the past few days Liz had wondered many times if she had the strength to kill Max. But in the end it had all come down to love. She had vowed to Max that she would do anything for him. She’d had to be stronger than she thought she could be, but she had kept her promise.
Lines from Hamlet flooded into her mind and she whispered them aloud. “Good night sweet Prince. And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest.”
Suddenly guilt overcame her and she couldn’t bear to look at him any more. Quickly she moved around the room pulling on a pair of old jeans and a blouse she had brought from Earth. She put on a pair of sandals and slipped the pendant that Max had given her around her neck, a piece of him she could keep close to her heart. Without a backward glance she turned to the door, but stopped before her hand could reach the handle.
She turned and ran back to the bed, pressing her lips to Max’s one last time, kissing him fiercely, putting all of her love into it. A single tear escaped her eye and ran down her cheek, and she quickly wiped it away before turning her back on her beloved husband and walking resolutely out the door.
Shutting the door quietly behind her, Liz turned to the guards. “The King is sleeping. Don’t disturb him,” she ordered.
The guards snapped to attention, acknowledging her command.
Liz made her way slowly down the corridors, only passing a few servants on the way to her destination. Finally she reached the door to the Granolith chamber, entered the code for the lock and slipped inside. She released a ragged breath when she saw that she was alone and quickly turned to the panel beside the door, sealing the lock to ensure no one would be able to stop her.
Liz looked at the Granolith, the machine that Khivar had described as evil. She could feel an energy coming from it as always, but it didn’t feel malevolent. But perhaps that was part of its power. It was insidious, and slowly drew in the victim, changing them without their being aware.
Max had never suspected anything odd about the Granolith. To him it was simply a powerful weapon. Liz knew he had never believed that her visit from Future Max had been real. He’d been convinced from the beginning that the whole thing was a mind warp, another of Tess’ tricks to keep them apart.
But she knew it had been Max who had visited her that night. He had used the Granolith to come back in time, she had no doubt in her mind. And she was about to bet her life on it.
However, she did now wonder about Future Max’s real motives in coming back. Had he been evil too or was he genuinely trying to save them all? She shook her head, trying to clear it. She would never know the truth about Future Max. But no matter what his motives had been, he had given her the means to save them all.
Liz crossed to the rack of blank control crystals and took one, pushing her instructions into it with a thought. Then she knelt and shoved the crystal into the base of the Granolith.
It only took a moment for the machine to whir to life and light spilled out around her growing brighter and brighter causing her to squeeze her eyes shut against it. Liz could feel the power building around her, straining to an impossible point, and for a moment, she wondered if it would destroy her. Then the power surged around her and she could feel it propelling her across the galaxies and into the past.
Please don't look at me this way
I am from the same seed as you
Take me back to the womb
I am weary of this life
Don't believe in my eyes
Don't believe in my mind
Don't believe in right or wrong
Don't believe in cruel or kind
But all this talk is only poetry
Only as true as we would believe
We must live to fight the negative
Not to court the self in defeat
Oh the pain of life is sweet
Is it wrong to long for death?
Must I cling to the thrills of life
Ash to ash and dust to dust
But all this talk is only poetry
Only as true as we would believe
We must live to fight the negative
Not court the self in defeat
You have looked at me this way
We are all from the same seed
Take us forward through the tomb
There's no finish to a life
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
Remember, there are two more parts, and then I start posting the alternate endings!
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
-
RoswellOracle
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 482
- Joined: Tue Feb 11, 2003 11:13 am
- Contact:
Hi guys,
My beta bud Ellie is 100% correct. I really appreciate the continued support and all of the thoughtful feedback. And I am especially glad that I haven’t scared you away. I lost several betas before the story was even finished.
So thank you again for all the positive reactions, especially to last week’s chapter.
aurorasky
Erina
kissme4ever123
vampyrax
frenchkiss70
begonia9508
DreamKeeper
Itzstacie
icequeen
WomanofMystery
Timelord31
83 AlienAngel
Scottie
And a special thanks to Ellie for sticking with me the whole way, even though I forced her to beta the sad parts. I’ve gained a good friend and a kindred spirit. The new banner looks great. Zanslut!
Michelle in Yonkers brought up some interesting points and I thought I would address some of them briefly in case they need clarification.
I agree with you (MIY) that everything Max on Earth did was totally justified. I just wanted to show another possible reason for Max’s actions with this story. I mean what a twist! Max, who we all think is the good guy, the victim, the 'beloved leader', turns out to be the bad guy. And Khivar and the supposed evil army of Skins, no matter how deluded, are Antar's saviors.
In this version of the story Max is evil, and Liz will give her reason for killing him in this part. She used a knife because she saw it in her vision. It was quiet and the injury would kill him quickly.
The Max we knew was a good man. He didn’t start turning cruel until after Tess started helping him remember his past. He didn't remember his actions from his other life, but the feelings and desire to hurt people started coming through and 'poisoning' him, and through him ‘poisioned’ Liz too. That's why Liz believes that he was meant to be a good man, and why she couldn't stand to see what he was turning into.
And even though Khivar was ‘good’, I'm not saying he wasn't deluded and misguided. He was certainly fanatical. But good and evil aren’t black and white. There are many shades to good and evil and men do things in the name of good that perhaps they shouldn’t. They begin to excuse their own actions and think that the end justifies the means. Khivar was trying to get rid of Max anyway he could, for more than 60 years. There was a continual war on Antar that whole time, and Khivar could have been a bit crazy himself. And like he said, 'what would you be willing to do to stop someone like Hitler?'
Khivar didn't want to leave the Granolith on Earth where possibly anyone could get it and be corrupted. Khivar wanted the Granolith to use to try and stop the war and make things right, but he was afraid to pull it's power into himself. He thought if he just used control crystals it would be safe. Max and his ancestors pulled the Granolith's power into them. That's what made them evil.
Khivar said Zan's father was 'as close to a good man as any of them.' He wasn't as horribly evil as the others, he didn't use the Granolith's power as much. That's how Max was able to kill him and take the throne.
And Tess wasn't good, Khivar just forced her to help him.
Nasedo wasn't necessiarly good or evil. But he was following the example of his King and killing anyone who posed a threat.
Max's mother is probably crazy, and evil herself and she loves that the Zan she remembers is emerging from Max.
And what exactly did Nicholas do that was evil? He made a lot of threats that he never carried out. He tortured Max to get the Granolith. He was going to kill Max and Michael, but he believed them to be evil.
Thanks again MIY for your comments.
Okay, there are two more parts to the story, and then I will start posting the alt endings. So remember to come back and check them out. You'll not be disappointed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 19
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(EARTH)
(Roswell, NM)
(July 4th, 1999)
Song Playing: Still Remains by The Offspring
Liz felt grass beneath her feet and fell to her knees, looking around quickly. It was night just as she had planned and she was near the West Roswell High football field. An explosion sounded in the distance and Liz whirled around to see fireworks high in the sky. She sighed in satisfaction hopeful that she had been sent to the correct time.
Sinking to the ground she let out all of the tears she had suppressed when Max had died, her soul-deep grief coming out in great gasping sobs. When she had killed Max the connection between them had been severed and Liz hadn’t realized how much it had become a part of her life. Feeling Max’s emotions, sharing his thoughts had been a beautiful consequence of their relationship. It had made her feel so close to him, so loved, and now that it was gone she could literally feel herself dying.
But she’d had to kill Max. Her visions had shown her not only what Max would become but also that it was too late stop his transformation. It had probably been too late the minute they set foot on Antar. Liz had started getting the vision of Max’s death almost as soon as they arrived but by the time she realized what it was trying to tell her she knew she had no other choice. All along the vision was showing her not only how Max would die, but that he had to die.
And her visions were never wrong.
She had to kill Max to make sure he couldn’t stop her plan to go back in time. Max was in almost constant contact with the Granolith. What if he had felt her activate it and been able to shut it down before she left?
And she had to kill him just in case Future Max had been wrong and the reality she’d come from didn’t disappear. She had also set the Granolith to overload and explode minutes after it had hurled her across time and space. The explosion would destroy the palace and the majority of the supporters of Max’s regime who had been locked in the palace, just as she’d planned. No matter what, the legacy of the Zha’ans was finally over for that Antar.
And she had come back in time to save them all. She and Future Max may have made things worse with their interference, but she wouldn’t make that same mistake. She had allowed him to dictate her actions when she had practically no understanding of what had happened. But this time she was the one with the answers and she would be the one to change things. She would make sure that it was done right.
Liz forced the pain of Max’s loss to the back of her mind and wiped the tears from her face. There was work to do and she had to harden her heart to accomplish it. There would be time for sorrow and mourning when she was finished. The hardest part was behind her. She’d had to be stronger than she had ever been before to kill Max, stronger than she thought she could be. And the only thing that had given her the strength to do it was Max himself. Many times she had vowed that she would do anything for him, and she was determined to prove it once again.
She climbed to her feet, hurrying to the parking lot. There were always a few cars in the lot and Liz chose one, quickly changing the color and the license plate before climbing inside and using her powers to start it.
Feeling the press of time she drove quickly. Liz had come back before she had been shot to give herself enough time to finish her work, and even though she had more than two months, there was a lot to do and she was desperately afraid of failing.
From experience, Liz knew the Sheriff’s office was practically deserted after hours and since it was a holiday she suspected it would be manned by only a single deputy.
She followed the route Max had told her Michael had used to break into Valenti’s office, climbing up to his window and easily opening the lock with her powers. Silently she crossed to Valenti’s files and thumbed through them until she found the file about the unknown body with the silver handprint on his chest, that they had later discovered to be Atherton. Leaving it in the drawer, she used her powers to turn the entire file into to ash, and melted the key beyond recognition.
With a swipe of her hand, she disabled the sprinklers above her. Then she turned to a lamp on top of the file cabinet and caused a fray in the cord, making it spark. The flying sparks set the papers under the lamp on fire and Liz used her powers to ignite the papers inside the drawers. The smoke would set off the fire alarms but by the time the fire department arrived, all of the papers in the filing cabinet would be destroyed and the whole thing would be declared an accident.
She let herself out the window and closed and locked it behind her with a feeling of relief that her first task was done.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz drove straight to the Mesiliko reservation and hiked to the cave where Nasedo had lived. And with a single swipe of her hand, she removed the map he had drawn on the wall.
Then she went to River Dog’s small house. She knocked on the door several times before the familiar white-haired man answered.
“Who are you?” he asked belligerently.
Liz didn’t waste any words. “Nasedo sent me.”
A look of uncertainty crossed River Dog’s face but after a moment he stood aside to let her enter.
When he shut the door, she ignited a small ball of light in her hand, as Max had done years ago. She looked to River Dog over the light. “I was told to expect a test.”
River Dog nodded. “What do you want? And why didn’t Nasedo come?”
“Nasedo is dead,” Liz said. “But I need the healing stones and the piece of the necklace Nasedo wore.”
River Dog nodded again and turned to a corner of the room. He moved a small table aside and took up the board under it, removing a leather saddlebag that he handed to Liz. “It’s all inside.”
Liz opened the bag noting the stones and the small medicine pouch were there. She withdrew the pouch and shook the fragment of necklace into her hand nodding.
“No one else will come,” Liz said. “It would be better for you to forget this whole thing.”
“You’re leaving,” River Dog realized. “Cleaning up.”
Liz though she saw a trace of fear in his eyes. She turned to the door. “You’ve kept your promise. Live in peace.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
From the reservation Liz drove the short distance to the pod chamber. She went directly to the radio tower and unearthed the orb.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Her next stop was the Roswell Public Library. It was now well after midnight and she easily let herself inside and removed the alien book in under five minutes. And using the library’s internet connection, she looked up an address for Everett Hubble.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz let herself quietly into Hubble’s Bitter Creek home. Another fire might be suspicious and she had planned to make his death look like robbery gone bad, but when she saw the numerous empty bottles of whisky around his house, a new idea came to her.
She entered his bedroom and passed her hand over his chest, sending a shock through him, stopping his heart.
Then she carefully searched his entire house and destroyed every photograph he had accumulated of corpses with silver handprints.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
By morning Liz was in Marathon, Texas, standing in Atherton’s secret basement. She turned his files to dust and put the necklace in her pocket.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Washington, DC)
(July 7th, 1999)
Liz hid in the shadows in the garage of Congresswoman Vanessa Whitaker’s apartment, closely observing each car that arrived, waiting for the Skin soldier to get home.
Finally she saw her former employer’s familiar face in the passenger seat of a gray BMW, but Liz was also pleasantly surprised to see the driver. She had known that Whitaker was having an affair with Agent Pierce before they had come to Roswell but she hadn’t expected to see them together in Washington.
Liz watched as they kissed in the car, and waited patiently for them to emerge. She hadn’t intended on killing Pierce because she was unsure where to find him, but she felt that his presence was an omen telling her she was doing the right thing.
Finally Pierce and Whitaker exited the car and walked toward the elevator, obliviously to everything around them as they groped one another. Liz used her powers to throw a convenient brick hard into Whitaker’s back, bursting the seal on her husk, and Whitaker instantly dissolved into a shower of flakes.
Pierce was paralyzed for handful of moments, horrified by what had happened to Vanessa.
Liz laughed, causing him to whirl toward her. “You’re such an idiot Agent Pierce,” Liz said. “You were having an affair with an alien.”
Pierce’s eyes flicked over the small woman before him unbelievingly. “An alien?” he gasped. “But why…”
“Why didn’t she kill you?” Liz cut him off, finishing his question. “She was only using you to get information. You think they’re here to conquer the Earth, but that was never their plan. There are much bigger things at stake than that.”
“Like what?” he asked curiously.
“Many civilizations on many planets, billions upon billions of people,” she said simply. “The aliens are here looking for one of their own, a King, a tyrant who slaughtered millions, to bring him to justice.”
Pierce’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Who are you? How do you know this?”
Liz smiled. “I am the tyrant’s wife.”
Pierce reached for his gun but before he could aim it at her, Liz froze him in place with a flick of her powers. She advanced on him slowly. “But you’re just as much of a tyrant and killer as he ever was. You torture, maim and kill without a second thought.”
Pierce struggled against her powers holding him, trying desperately to shoot her. “I’m trying to save my planet,” he bellowed in frustration.
“No,” Liz said softly. “You enjoy it, the killing, the pain you cause. I’ll be doing the world a favor by getting rid of you.”
Pierce laughed. “If you kill me I’ll only be replaced.”
Liz nodded. “Maybe. But after they find your body here, an obvious suicide, along with a rambling handwritten note explaining that you belong to a secret branch of the FBI called the Special Unit that hunts aliens and answers to no one, there will probably be an extensive investigation.”
“No one will believe that,” Pierce said.
Liz shrugged as she stopped before him. She reached into his jacket pocket removing a small notebook, quickly scanning the contents. “Even if the note details the deterioration of your mind over the years because of your lack of progress, the hoaxes the Unit has perpetuated to keep running, and your guilt about the humans you’ve tortured and killed, including Congresswoman Vanessa Whitaker, your lover, who was going to expose your operation.”
She looked him in the eye. “At the very least, it will cause the Unit to go back deep into the shadows where it belongs, like the bunch of scurrying cockroaches you are.” She pulled a page from the book and with a sweep of her hand created a suicide note.
“But we have proof,” Pierce argued.
Liz smiled. “The orb, Cadmium X, blurry black-and-white photos of corpses with silver handprints?” She shrugged again. “All easily accounted for by human means, especially by a government who’s official policy is that aliens don’t exist.” She placed the notebook and the note into his pocket, and with a sweep of her hand over his jacket, removed her fingerprints from them. Then she used her powers to force Pierce to turn his gun so it pointed at his head, the barrel resting under his chin.
“You’re just proving me right,” Pierce groaned as he struggled against her power. “Aliens are the killers I’ve always thought you were.”
Liz’s smile grew larger. “There’s only one problem with your theory,” she said stepping back. “I am a human just like you.”
Pierce’s eyes widened.
Liz made him pull the trigger, and turned her back on him before his body hit the ground.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Boston, MA)
(July 8th, 1999)
Liz waited until after dark to knock on Brody’s door. She had been in his house that morning and searched carefully for the chevron-shaped amplifier, but she couldn’t find it and she decided to reveal herself to him.
Brody opened the door a crack and glanced at her dismissively. “Whatever you’re selling I don’t want any.”
Liz shook her head and held up her hand. She pushed a small amount of power into it, causing it to glow. “I am who you have been looking for, Brody.”
Opening the door wide, Brody glanced furtively around and motioned her inside. He looked at her with wide eyes. “Who are you?”
“My kind healed your cancer,” she said simply.
“Why?” he asked. “Why did you save me?”
“A group of us has been forced to hide on Earth from our enemies. Your brain has an abnormality that allows us to use you to contact our home,” Liz explained. “But it has come to our attention that you have obtained an alien device that could help us.”
Brody nodded enthusiastically. “The black chevron-shaped device.” He crossed to a paneled wall Liz had thought solid, and he pressed a series of places. The panel slid back to reveal a keypad locked safe. Brody punched in the numbers and removed a small box, handing it to Liz.
“What is it anyway?” he asked.
Liz opened the box and took the device in her hand. “It is called a trithium amplification generator.” She pushed a small amount of power into it and the symbols glowed. “With this we can safely send our allies our exact coordinates so they can rescue us.”
“So you’re leaving? Just like that?” Brody asked disappointed.
Liz nodded. She had considered killing him, but with no proof to back up his story she knew he would simply be dismissed as just another crazy UFO nut. “Thank you for your help. You won’t be bothered again.”
Brody followed her to the door. “But I have so many questions about you, and where you come from.”
Liz turned to him. “I’m sorry Brody, but it’s better if you don’t know anything more. That way our enemies can’t take the information from you mind.”
Brody nodded. “Can you at least tell me your name?”
Liz considered him briefly. “My name is Zha’antet,” she said using the feminine variation of Zan’s real name, knowing it was true. To save Max she had become Zha’an, the Angel of Death.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz stopped at a small town in Connecticut and broke into a gun shop, taking a 9mm handgun, a silencer, and several bricks of ammunition. In the last few years she had learned to be an excellent shot and that talent was about to come in handy.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(New York, NY)
(July 25th, 1999)
Song Playing: Waiting by Pennywise
It had been relatively easy for Liz to kill Lonnie, Rath, Ava, and their protector. She’d simply waited until she got them each alone, and a couple of dozen or so well-placed shots from her 9mm had been enough to take them all out. Granted she did feel a bit of regret, knowing that Ava was a good person, but with the others there had been no problem. She had shot Lonni and Rath like the dogs they were, and she’d do it a hundred times more for the part they’d played in ruining Max.
She had left Zan until last on purpose, knowing he would be the most difficult.
Liz had watched them all for a couple of weeks, getting to know their routines. Typically Zan was out late at clubs listening to bands play. He slept through the morning and the early afternoon, coming out each day around two o’clock.
Finally ready to confront him, Liz placed herself where Zan would be sure to see her when he emerged from the subway tunnel that led to his underground home. And as two o’clock approached, Liz watched as Zan climbed the steps up into the daylight.
Her breath caught, when she saw him up close for the first time. He was so like Max, but so different. Ava had described Zan to her when she’d been in Roswell, and of course Liz had seen him from afar as she followed him the last two weeks, but she wasn’t prepared for the real thing. Zan was muscular like Max, possibly even more so; his arms bulging, his solid torso barely concealed by a skin-tight sleeveless t-shirt. He wore his hair in spikes and sported several tattoos and piercings. And as Liz watched him, she felt a rush of desire.
He took a couple of swaggering steps in her direction before he noticed her, but suddenly his eyes were drawn to her as if he knew she was there.
Liz held his gaze for a handful of moments before she turned and walked down a nearby alley. She had worn a short black skirt, knowing how much Max loved her legs, and she had a feeling that the trait was present in Zan as well. A form-fitting red tank and sandals completed her outfit and she’d left her hair loose, so it’s shiny mass cascaded down her back.
She stopped at the end of the alley, waiting patiently, knowing he would follow. And after a moment she heard him behind her.
“You are so fine,” he growled as he approached her.
Liz fingered the gun in her bag as she turned toward him, but when she met his beautiful amber eyes she froze, all of her intensions leaving her. It was simply shock she told herself, the unexpected impact of being so close to Max’s exact copy. But she felt like she was in a trance of some kind and she was unable to move or look away from him.
Zan smiled crookedly and stalked around her like a predator circling his prey, taking in every inch of her body with his gaze. He stopped before her, meeting her eyes again, “What’s your name, angel?”
She shivered as his voice, Max’s voice, washed over and through her, and she answered automatically. “Liz.”
She and Max had made love at least once every day that they had been together, and she missed the overwhelming love they had shared through their bond. She also missed the physical contact, Max’s hands and mouth on her body, the incredible pleasure they had given one another, and because Max was dead Liz had never thought she would feel that yearning for anyone again. But as her eyes skimmed over Zan’s solid upper body, a wave of desire tore through her, causing her nipples to harden and jut out under her thin shirt.
Zan noticed immediately, and with a cocky smile moved closer to her. “And you like what you see too.”
Liz nodded, feeling the situation spinning out of her control as he stepped into her, pressing his body against hers and backing her into the wall. His eyes never left hers as he placed his hands against the bricks on either side of her head and leaned in slowly. “I’m Zan,” he whispered. He brushed her lips with his, just a feather’s touch, and leaned back enough to look into her eyes.
“Zan,” Liz gasped, instantly aroused, and she couldn’t stop her gaze flicking between his lips and eyes.
Zan smiled as he watched her eyes darken with need. His hands remained on the bricks behind her and slowly he leaned into her, pressing his body completely against hers so she could feel his erection. He lowered his head, burying it in the curve of her neck, deeply inhaling her scent as he nuzzled her soft skin.
Liz could feel every inch of Zan’s warm, solid body and she shivered against him as his facial hair and hot breath tickled her neck. Her knees felt like they might give out and she put her hands on his chest for support.
Zan brushed his lips across her neck, slowly moving up and across her chin. He paused once again, gauging her reaction, searching her eyes. But he saw no hesitation just pure desire, and he smiled with satisfaction before taking her lips in a searing kiss.
Liz kissed him back hungrily, winding her arms around his neck. She stood on tiptoes to get even closer, pressing her body against him. Suddenly she felt the rush of the connection as it sprung to life, and carefully controlled the images she sent to him.
His hand tangled in her hair as he devoured her mouth and she opened to him, inviting him inside with a flick of her tongue. Zan’s tongue dueled with hers, thrusting into her mouth as he ground his erection against her. He continued the kiss, and his hands reached between them, skimming over her breasts, rubbing her hard peaks with his thumbs.
Finally he broke away, looking into her eyes unsurprised. “You’re one of us,” he said with a ragged breath.
Liz nodded, trying to catch her own breath. “I’m here to find you, Zan,” she said. “I’m your true wife, your soul mate.”
Zan held her eyes, nodding as he reached up to touch her face. “Yes,” he growled triumphantly. “It was never right with Ava. I’ve been waiting for you all my life.”
“I know,” Liz said with a nod.
“How did you get here?” he asked.
“It’s a long story,” Liz started.
Zan shook his head decisively. “Later then,” he said, sliding his hands up her bare arms, his eyes holding hers. “Right now I want to be inside you.”
Zan’s words stoked the flames of her desire even more. Liz had intended to kill him without even speaking to him, but the urge to have him kiss her, touch her, thrust his hard cock deep inside her was overwhelming. He wasn’t Max and she knew that intellectually, but he sounded the same, smelled the same, tasted the same, and felt the same under her hands. She could feel his power radiating out around him, Max’s power, and it flowed across her skin and into her. It called to her, seeking out her own power, silently seducing her. She was helpless to resist, even if she wanted to, and simply nodded.
Without a word Zan took her hand and together they walked back through the alley and down the subway stairs into the dark tunnels below. Zan navigated the passageways easily and neither of them spoke, and in a matter of moments they were in his home. He led her through the main room and into his bedroom in the back. It was a small room with only a bed, a table, a lamp, a CD player, and a large collection of CDs. The walls were black and gray, covered with flyers advertising bands, and dark impressionistic drawings.
Song Playing: With You by Linkin Park
As Liz examined the contents of the walls, Zan shut the door and locked it. He flipped on the CD player and a song started that she didn’t recognize, but the hard, fast beat made her breath catch as she imagined Zan pistoning into her in time with the music.
He embraced her from behind, pressing his rock hard erection into her ass, grinding against her. Pushing her long hair to one side, he kissed her exposed neck. One arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her back into him. The other skimmed down her hip and slipped under her short skirt and into her panties to stroke her clit.
Desire shot through Liz and she gasped as her knees nearly went out from under her.
Zan held her easily and growled into her neck, “You’re so hot.” He kissed and bit her neck as his fingers slid across her already wet lower lips.
Liz grasped Zan’s arm around her waist and parted her legs, giving him more access.
“That it, baby,” he rasped into her neck. His feather-light touch brushed over her clit again and parted her folds to slide two long fingers into her damp core. Liz shivered under his touch and he withdrew his fingers only to plunge them back inside. He pumped them into her again and again, automatically brushing the sensitive spot inside her, causing Liz to gasp her pleasure.
She ground her ass into his hard cock as she quickly approached the edge. Suddenly Zan plunged his fingers deep into her as he grazed her clit with his thumb. Liz came hard, shuddering against him, but Zan didn’t waste any time.
He withdrew his hand from her and spun her around in his arms, his lips instantly finding hers. Devouring her mouth he reached for her breasts palming their weight as he traced ever-smaller circles around her peaks. Liz arched into his touch, wanting more, and he broke their kiss to divest them both of their shirts.
Zan tossed her shirt aside but paused as his eyes were drawn to the pendant swinging between her breasts. It had the symbol of his house but he wasn’t surprised. He looked up meeting her gaze and nodded once before taking her in his arms again.
Liz’s hands went to his chest, caressing the hard muscles, as Zan discarded her bra.
He took her breasts in his hands brushing her rigid nubs with his thumbs before lowering his head to pull one sensitive peak into his mouth.
Liz moaned as his tongue swirled around her areola and stroked over her hard nub.
“You like that don’t you baby?” Zan breathed against her breast before laving it again. He reached down and with a single yank pulled down her skirt and panties. His gaze slid over her as she stood naked before him. “And I like everything about you.”
Liz smiled and reached for the fastening on his jeans, but he intercepted her hands.
Zan shook his head with a smile. “Not yet, angel.” He backed her a few steps before lifting her out of her sandals and lowering her onto the bed. He leaned over her, pressing a knee between her legs, nudging them apart. “I’m gonna make you cum again and again until you’re screaming my name and begging me to fuck you.”
Liz gasped and Zan’s cocky smile grew wider. “Yeah Liz, you like that too.”
Zan crawled up the bed toward her, moving like a panther. He slid his hands up her legs, and Liz opened to him.
With no warning he dipped his head and with a single swipe of his tongue, licked from her heated center up to her clit.
Liz arched up into him and cried out, “Zan!”
“I love how you are so wet and ready for me,” he growled. Zan gripped her thighs and pushed them wider as he leaned in for another taste. He swiped his tongue through her wet folds, moving ever closer to her throbbing clit. Then he reversed direction, and licked his way down to her core. Suddenly he flicked her clit several times and then returned to his slow exploration.
Liz writhed beneath him, trying to encourage him to touch her where she needed him. But Zan held her firmly and continued to take his time tasting and teasing every inch of her.
Liz’s soaking core throbbed with need. “Zan,” she gasped.
She could feel his smile against her sensitive flesh and he dipped his tongue inside her briefly before licking back up to her clit. He lashed her clit several times and then pulled it into his mouth, swirling his tongue around it before grazing it gently with his teeth.
Liz moaned with pleasure and then with disappointment as Zan released her clit. But she moaned again as he plunged his tongue inside her. He brushed her sensitized clit with his thumb, harder and faster as he tongue fucked her, and Liz felt herself quickly approaching a powerful release.
Zan suddenly withdrew his tongue and plunged two fingers into her, grazing the sensitive spot inside.
Liz came immediately, bucking against him as she cried out. Her velvety walls clamped down on his fingers, pulsing around them.
Zan leaned down and placed a kiss on her clit. “You are so damn beautiful and sexy. I love watching you cum.”
Leaving his fingers inside her, he kissed her clit again and trailed kisses up her flat stomach, the wiry hair of his beard tickling her skin. Zan paused to flick his tongue over both rigid nipples and he grazed her right nub with the stud in his chin, making her gasp with unexpected pleasure. Continuing, he kissed up her neck and chin and pressed a harder kiss to her lips. He withdrew his fingers partially from her core and plunged them back inside, causing her to gasp again. “I could watch you cum the rest of my life,” he growled. “You are definitely mine.”
“Zan, I want you so much,” Liz gasped.
He took possession of her lips again and reaching down with the other hand he quickly flicked his thumb over her rigid nipple as he brushed the spot inside her again and again.
Liz felt like a live wire was attached to her and she jerked and writhed beneath him.
Zan kissed her hard again as he continued with his clever fingers. “Yes baby,” he growled. “Let me see you cum again. Cum just for me, Liz.”
His words sent her over the edge and she cried out. “Zan!”
His fingers stilled within her and he let her ride out her orgasm before withdrawing them. He held her eyes as he put his fingers, wet with her juices, into his mouth and drew them out clean. Then he leaned down and kissed her hard, plunging his tongue into her mouth.
Liz grasped his head stroking his tongue with hers, and tasting herself on him enflamed her desire even more. She broke the kiss. “Zan, I need you inside me,” she gasped. “Fuck me now.”
Zan smiled crookedly. “Anytime you want, angel.”
He drew back from her enough to remove his shoes, jeans and boxers, and Liz watched expectantly as he freed his rigid shaft.
Zan settled between her legs again, but this time he didn’t tease, and with a powerful thrust he was inside.
Liz sighed as the hard length of him filled her.
Zan withdrew from her almost all the way and then plunged in deeply, again and again.
A groan of pleasure was torn from Liz, her over sensitized flesh building quickly to orgasm even with Zan’s slow pace. He continued to stroke into her slow and deep and Liz could feel every inch of him inside her.
Zan raised her hips changing the angle of his penetration, and with each thrust the head of his cock brushed the sensitive spot inside her.
With a few more deep thrusts, Liz came again, but Zan didn’t stop. He increased his pace taking her hard and fast, and within moments Liz’s desire rose again and she was thrusting her hips up to meet him. “Yes, Zan,” she cried out. Her hands slid down his back and grasped his ass urging him to an even faster pace.
Sweat covered his body as he pounded into her, and he shook with the effort not to explode. “Liz, love,” he groaned. He reached between them and rubbed her clit in circles with his thumb.
She thrashed wildly beneath him and came again as he thrust deep within her, and her orgasm pushed him over the edge.
Zan cried out as he emptied his seed into her, “Liz, baby.”
He collapsed on top of her, breathing raggedly, and wrapped her in his arms as their spasms of release washed through their bodies.
Liz caressed his back as their breathing slowly returned to normal.
Zan placed a kiss on her forehead. “Fuck, that was good.” He pulled back enough to look into her eyes, a cocky grin lifting one corner of his mouth. “You’re mine Liz, and we’re gonna do this every damn day.”
Liz smiled and pressed her lips to his.
Zan pulled out of her body and passed his hand over them, cleaning them and dissolving his sperm within her. He met her eyes. “Don’t worry, angel. I won’t let you get knocked up. I’ll take care of you.”
Liz held his gaze and nodded solemnly. “I know.”
He reached to turn down the volume on the music so it just audible, and then settled into bed next to her. Spooning her from behind he pulled a blanket over them before taking her in his arms again. So gently he brushed the back of her neck with his lips as his hand wandered lazily over her stomach. “We’ll rest a while,” he rasped into her neck, “and then I’ll take you again long and hard.” His hand trailed lower causing a shiver to go through Liz, and Zan pressed another kiss onto her neck. “I want to taste every inch of you and watch you cum again and again.”
Cradling her in the curve of his body he placed his chin on top of her head and cupped a possessive hand around one of her breasts. Within moments his breathing slowed becoming languorous. “I love you, Liz,” he said softly. “I knew it when I first saw you. Love at first fucking sight. I thought it was a fairytale.”
Liz covered his hand with her own, glad that she didn’t have to meet his eyes. “I love you too.”
He kissed the top of her head and murmured sleepily into her hair, “Mine.”
A few silent tears escaped Liz’s eyes as she laid in his arms, listening to his slow, deep breathing. It had almost been like being with Max again and it made her even more determined to finish what she’d put in motion. It would be so easy to stay with Zan and be loved by him, but she couldn’t take the chance on what he might become and what it would mean for the future. She couldn’t take the chance of leaving him alive.
And more importantly, she couldn’t stay with him because he wasn’t Max. She was married to Max, she loved Max, she was destined to be with Max, not Zha’an. And when she finished her work she had promised Max she would meet him in death.
Liz waited until she was sure Zan was asleep, then she disengaged herself from his embrace, climbed out of bed and quietly withdrew the gun from her bag. But as she turned back to him, the words of the song playing suddenly leapt out at her.
Father, into your hands I commend my spirit
Father, into your hands
Why have you forsaken me
In your eyes forsaken me
In your thoughts forsaken me
In your heart forsaken, me oh
Trust in my self-righteous suicide
I cry when angels deserve to die
In my self-righteous suicide
I cry when angels deserve to die
Liz sighted down the barrel, carefully aiming it at Zan’s beautiful head, and pulled the trigger three times.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Dallas, TX)
(August 10th, 1999)
Tess had once told Liz that she and Nasedo had moved from Dallas to Roswell. And while Liz didn’t know exactly where they lived, she did know a sure-fire way to draw Nasedo to her.
She chose the spot carefully, a park that was easy to observe from several directions, and bordered or three sides by busy, apartment-lined streets. Liz rented a ground-level apartment, overlooking the park, and the next night she waited until after two a.m. before she ventured out. Quickly checking to make sure she was alone, she passed her hand over the ground and sent a signal identical to the one Nasedo sent the night he had kidnapped her, the swirling symbol of Zan’s regime.
The next day Liz watched every person who examined the burnt earth, but she didn’t get really serious on her stakeout until it was dark.
The park had been deserted for over an hour before a clean-cut man in his thirties strolled over to the symbol. He looked around furtively, just as she had, before passing his hand over the mark and re-starting the fire. He wasn’t wearing the Harding face, but Liz hadn’t been expecting him to. Tess had also told her that Nasedo hadn’t adopted the Harding persona until he came to Roswell.
Silently she crept outside and got into her car, waiting to start it until Nasedo’s car pulled away from the curb. She followed him distantly as he pulled into the traffic, careful to keep his car in sight. Quickly she memorized the make, model, color and license plate and when he turned into a residential neighborhood, Liz drove past.
Early the next morning she parked her car near where Nasedo had turned, and wearing jogging clothes she systematically searched the neighborhood for his car. It took her less than an hour to find the house, and she watched from behind a nearby fence as he came out and got into the car and drove away.
Liz jogged back to her own car, quickly changed her clothes and parked her car outside the house. She opened the hood, and using a wave of her hand over the engine block, caused it to smoke.
She tried to act natural as she approached the door, but she was good at acting. Liz had been able to fool Max, the person closest to her in the world, she could fool Tess long enough to do what had to be done.
Liz knocked on the door and it was opened almost immediately by the blonde she recognized so well. Liz pasted an exasperated look on her face, motioning behind her. “My car broke down. Do you think I could use your phone?”
Tess didn’t even glance at her twice, before inviting her inside. “Sure,” she said closing the door behind them. “There’s a phone just through here. I’ll show you.”
Liz waited until Tess turned away from her before she used her powers to throw Tess hard against the kitchen counter. Then she turned on the amplifier she had taken from Brody, blocking their powers.
Tess hit the counter with a huff and then slumped to the floor. With wide eyes she turned to look at Liz. “You’re one of us?”
Liz nodded and held up the amplifier. “It’s no good trying to use your powers, I’ve blocked them.”
“What do you want?” Tess gasped.
Liz knelt before her and withdrew the gun from her bag. “I can’t let you be reunited with your husband.”
Tess shook her head. “I don’t even know where he is.”
“You will soon,” Liz said, her voice rising in anger. “You may have had good intensions at first, but then you turned against him, against us all, conspired with our enemies. You used us, you threw away true love, and killed my two best friends. And it wasn’t because you were trying to do the right thing, to save Earth or Antar from a dictator, it was all for you. It was your selfish, petty revenge against a husband who never loved you. You manipulated him, planted feelings in him, made him think he had a son who was dying.”
Liz lifted rage-filled eyes to Tess’ shocked face, the memories racing through her mind as she spoke the words. “For months you tortured him with your powers. You nearly drove him insane and it scarred him so badly that he never recovered. It started him down the path to his ruin.” Liz shook her head trying to reign in her anger. This Tess hadn’t done those things yet, but she would. Liz raised the gun, pointing it at Tess’ head. “So I’m going to stop you before it happens.”
“Before it happens?” Tess gasped. “What are you talking about?”
“I’m from the future,” Liz said simply. “And I’m here to save your husband.”
“Who are you?” Tess asked incredulously.
Liz smiled sadly. “I am his wife.”
She pulled the trigger again and again, emptying the clip into Tess. Liz was covered with blood, but she didn’t bother to clean it off. She simply replaced the clip in the gun, went into the living room and took a seat where she had a perfect view of the front door.
Liz knew the gun itself wouldn’t kill Nasedo but she would simply do what she had done to the dupe’s protector. She had used the amplifier to block the shape shifter’s powers and emptied the clip of the 9mm into her. Then Liz had turned off the amplifier and used her powers to start a fire within the shape shifter that had consumed her until nothing was left but a pile of ash.
She’d used her powers to turn Lonni, Rath, Ava and Zan’s bodies to ash as well, not wanting to give the government any proof of alien life. Zan had been the hardest of course, but one thought of Max had hardened her heart and she’d used a single pass of her hand to erase all evidence that Zan had ever existed. After she had disposed of him, she had destroyed everything in his underground home, including the pods.
Liz’s attention was drawn back to the present when she heard the sound of a car outside. It was after six and finally Nasedo had arrived. Liz turned on the amplifier when he came through the door.
He stepped into the living room and stopped when he saw her. With a smile he said, “You must be one of Tess’ friends. But we haven’t met, have we?”
Liz shook her head as Nasedo came closer with an outstretched hand. “I’m Tess’ father…” he started, but trailed off as he got closer to her, seeing the blood covering her. “What happened? Was there an accident?”
“It was no accident, Nasedo,” Liz said softly.
He recoiled like she had slapped him and raised his hand before him. “You sent the signal. Are you a Skin?”
Liz shook her head. “I’m Zan’s wife and I’m here to save him.”
Nasedo shook his head. “Tess is his wife.”
Liz motioned to the blood on her shirt. “Not any more.”
She took the gun from behind her back and pointed it at him, noting his surprise when he couldn’t use his powers to knock it from her hand. “I’ve blocked your powers,” Liz said rising from the chair. “You see Nasedo, you and Tess were about to find Zan and I can’t let that happen.”
Nasedo shook his head. “I don’t know who you are, or what you think you know...”
Liz didn’t allow him to finish, shaking her head as she remembered. “You messed with his mind so much. Shoving that stupid destiny book in his face and pushing him to Tess when he didn’t love her. And letting them hear that message on the orbs.” Liz sighed wearily. “That’s what made me leave him in the first place. It ruins everything in the end, and leads to Zan’s death. And you were so obsessed with getting me out of his life that you kidnapped me and led Pierce right to him. Some protector you were, letting your King get taken and tortured by the Special Unit.”
“What are you talking about?” Nasedo asked. “The orbs were lost and I’ve never kidnapped anyone. And how do you know about Pierce and the Special Unit?” He shook his head. “But if Zan is in danger I can help you.”
“You don’t understand,” Liz said. “This is the only way to save him.” She started pulling the trigger and didn’t stop until the gun was empty.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(September 19th, 1999)
(Crashdown Café)
Liz watched transfixed from outside the Crashdown as her younger self was shot and Max raced to heal her. Without hesitation he was next to her on the floor, pressing his hand to her wound. He’d loved her so much even back then, that he hadn’t considered the consequences of his actions. All he’d thought about was saving her life.
It was over more quickly than she’d thought and Liz turned away as first Michael and then Max raced out of the restaurant and they drove away.
When they were gone, she turned back to the window. With a wave of her hand, she created a scorched wad of cotton, that was typical of a gun shooting blanks, on the floor near where the gunmen had been standing. Then she turned to table where Max and Michael had been sitting and changed the empty bottles of Tabasco into packets of jam.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
That night Liz stood over her younger self as she slept, remembering the nervousness and excitement she had felt that night. She had wanted to talk to Max so badly that she didn’t even remember sleeping at all.
Tomorrow her younger self would look at Max’s cells under the microscope and confront him in the band room. But this time no one would suspect him of anything. She would make sure of it.
Crossing to the backpack that contained the incriminating uniform, Liz removed it and used her powers to change the bloodstains into ketchup. Then she changed any trace of gunpowder into minute glass shards and made the bullet hole smaller, just a slash, like it could have been caused by the broken ketchup bottle. She stuffed the uniform back into the backpack knowing if anyone did examine it there was nothing to find.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(September 20th, 1999)
(Outside the Parker’s Back Door)
From around the corner Liz watched her younger self with Kyle as they said goodnight. Liz felt a pang of regret that this Kyle would never know their secret, would never share in their lives. He had been such a good friend, an integral part of their group, that she couldn’t imagine her life without him.
As her younger self and Kyle spoke, Liz could hear their words, but she didn’t need to. She remembered every word of the conversation as if it were yesterday.
Her younger self looked at Kyle. “When you see me, do you, do you feel things.”
Kyle was obviously surprised by her question. “Yes, of course. I feel things.” His brow creased in confusion. “Like what?”
Liz opened her mouth and then closed it. “Forget it. I don't know what I was talking about. I'm just gonna go get some sleep.”
“All right,” Kyle said.
And as her younger self reached up to get the spare key, Liz used her powers to extinguish the light.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(October 11th, 1999)
Liz knelt on the floor of the Granolith chamber and turned on her laptop, pulling up the many views of the web cams she had set up to see the town of Copper Summit. All of the cameras were functioning perfectly and she watched, carefully searching the images.
When she saw Nicholas, she turned and inserted a control crystal into the base of the Granolith and stood back as it instantly whirred to life. She could feel the power in the room building around her, and suddenly a bright shaft of light burst from the top of the machine, exploding through the rocks above, and shooting into the sky.
She turned back to the laptop and watched the many views anxiously. After a moment a bright light flashed across the views obscuring the picture for a handful of moments, and when she could see again, she nodded in satisfaction. Copper Summit had been wiped off the Earth, and with it most of the Skin army.
Liz took the trithium amplification generator from her pocket and pushed a stream of power into it, activating a series of controls to get a secure frequency. She spoke into it with a shaky voice. “Put me through to Khivar. This is an emergency.”
She only had to wait a moment until Khivar’s deep voice emitted from the device. “Who is this?”
“Your Majesty,” Liz said, “I am simply a technician in your service but I am the only one left to report what has happened.”
“What has happened?” Khivar asked.
“We discovered where the Royal Four were hidden and Nicholas ordered all the troops in Copper Summit to attack. But one of our members was a traitor working with the Royal Four and betrayed us. Zan used the Granolith to destroy Copper Summit and the ship. Only a handful of us escaped, including Nicholas and we went to complete the mission.”
“There was a terrible fight and Ava and Rath were killed. Zan and Vilondra escaped and we followed them to the Granolith. Zan tried to use it to kill the rest of us but something went wrong. The Granolith overloaded and exploded, killing Zan and Vilondra, and Nicholas, and the rest of our soldiers.”
Khivar’s voice was incredulous. “Granolith is destroyed and everyone but you is dead?”
Liz gasped, getting into her part. “I am dead too, your Majesty. My husk is damaged beyond repair and failing quickly. I won’t live another hour, but I wanted to report that the mission was successful. The tyrant is dead.”
“Your honor to duty, and your sacrifice will be remembered,” Khivar said. “What is your name, soldier?”
Liz stopped the flow of power into the amplifier.
She knew that Khivar would try to contact someone to corroborate her account. It was possible that there were Skin soldiers who weren’t in Copper Summit when she destroyed it. But they would soon discover that Copper Summit was really gone and Khivar would have no choice but to believe her.
He would assume her report was true and he would leave the Earth in peace.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz stood over Max as he slept and watched the slow movement of his chest as he softly breathed in and out. He had kicked off the blankets and was wearing only boxers and a tight white tank that molded to his muscular form, and Liz couldn’t stop the rush of desire she felt. But this Max wasn’t hers, he belonged to her younger self who was sleeping just a few miles away.
When the world ends
Collect your things
You’re coming with me
When the world ends
You tuckle up yourself with me
Watch it as the stars disappear to nothing
The day the world is over
We’ll be lying in bed
I’m gonna rock you like a baby when the cities fall
We will rise as the building’s crumble
Float there and watch it all
Amidst the burning, we’ll be churning
You know, love will be our wings
The passion rises up from the ashes
When the world ends
She still couldn’t believe it had only been about three years since Max had healed her. With everything that had happened it had seemed like decades, lifetimes. But as she stood over this younger, innocent Max, she couldn’t help but see the differences the few years had made. But it wasn’t the time that had molded her Max, it was the experiences. Experiences this Max would never have.
When the world ends
You’re gonna come with me
We’re going to be crazy
Like a river bends
We’re going to float
Through the criss cross of the mountains
Watch them fade to nothing
When the world ends
You know that’s what’s happening now
I’m going to be there with you somehow, oh...
Oh, but don’t you worry about a thing
No, 'cause I got you here with me
Don’t you worry about a
Just you and me
Floating through the empty, empty
Just you and me
Oh, graces
Oh, grace
Liz had gone to Michael first, then Isabel, saving Max for last. And with a final look at his handsome face, Liz put a hand to his head and pushed her power into him.
Oh, when the world ends
We’ll be burning one
When the world ends
We’ll be sweet makin love
Oh, you know when the world ends
I’m going to take you aside and say
Let’s watch it fade away, fade away
And the world’s done
Ours just begun
It's done
Ours just begun
We’re gonna dive into the emptiness
We'll be swimming
I’m going to walk you through the pathless roads
I’m going to take you to the top of the mountain that’s no longer there
I’m going to take you to bed and love you, I swear
Like the end is here
I’m going to take you up to
I’m going to take you down on you
I’m going to hold you like an angel, angel
I’m going to love you
I’m going to love you
When the world ends
I’m going to hold you
When the world is over
We’ll just be beginning...
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
My beta bud Ellie is 100% correct. I really appreciate the continued support and all of the thoughtful feedback. And I am especially glad that I haven’t scared you away. I lost several betas before the story was even finished.
So thank you again for all the positive reactions, especially to last week’s chapter.
aurorasky
Erina
kissme4ever123
vampyrax
frenchkiss70
begonia9508
DreamKeeper
Itzstacie
icequeen
WomanofMystery
Timelord31
83 AlienAngel
Scottie
And a special thanks to Ellie for sticking with me the whole way, even though I forced her to beta the sad parts. I’ve gained a good friend and a kindred spirit. The new banner looks great.
Zanslut! Michelle in Yonkers brought up some interesting points and I thought I would address some of them briefly in case they need clarification.
I agree with you (MIY) that everything Max on Earth did was totally justified. I just wanted to show another possible reason for Max’s actions with this story. I mean what a twist! Max, who we all think is the good guy, the victim, the 'beloved leader', turns out to be the bad guy. And Khivar and the supposed evil army of Skins, no matter how deluded, are Antar's saviors.
In this version of the story Max is evil, and Liz will give her reason for killing him in this part. She used a knife because she saw it in her vision. It was quiet and the injury would kill him quickly.
The Max we knew was a good man. He didn’t start turning cruel until after Tess started helping him remember his past. He didn't remember his actions from his other life, but the feelings and desire to hurt people started coming through and 'poisoning' him, and through him ‘poisioned’ Liz too. That's why Liz believes that he was meant to be a good man, and why she couldn't stand to see what he was turning into.
And even though Khivar was ‘good’, I'm not saying he wasn't deluded and misguided. He was certainly fanatical. But good and evil aren’t black and white. There are many shades to good and evil and men do things in the name of good that perhaps they shouldn’t. They begin to excuse their own actions and think that the end justifies the means. Khivar was trying to get rid of Max anyway he could, for more than 60 years. There was a continual war on Antar that whole time, and Khivar could have been a bit crazy himself. And like he said, 'what would you be willing to do to stop someone like Hitler?'
Khivar didn't want to leave the Granolith on Earth where possibly anyone could get it and be corrupted. Khivar wanted the Granolith to use to try and stop the war and make things right, but he was afraid to pull it's power into himself. He thought if he just used control crystals it would be safe. Max and his ancestors pulled the Granolith's power into them. That's what made them evil.
Khivar said Zan's father was 'as close to a good man as any of them.' He wasn't as horribly evil as the others, he didn't use the Granolith's power as much. That's how Max was able to kill him and take the throne.
And Tess wasn't good, Khivar just forced her to help him.
Nasedo wasn't necessiarly good or evil. But he was following the example of his King and killing anyone who posed a threat.
Max's mother is probably crazy, and evil herself and she loves that the Zan she remembers is emerging from Max.
And what exactly did Nicholas do that was evil? He made a lot of threats that he never carried out. He tortured Max to get the Granolith. He was going to kill Max and Michael, but he believed them to be evil.
Thanks again MIY for your comments.
Okay, there are two more parts to the story, and then I will start posting the alt endings. So remember to come back and check them out. You'll not be disappointed.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
PART 19
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(EARTH)
(Roswell, NM)
(July 4th, 1999)
Song Playing: Still Remains by The Offspring
Liz felt grass beneath her feet and fell to her knees, looking around quickly. It was night just as she had planned and she was near the West Roswell High football field. An explosion sounded in the distance and Liz whirled around to see fireworks high in the sky. She sighed in satisfaction hopeful that she had been sent to the correct time.
Sinking to the ground she let out all of the tears she had suppressed when Max had died, her soul-deep grief coming out in great gasping sobs. When she had killed Max the connection between them had been severed and Liz hadn’t realized how much it had become a part of her life. Feeling Max’s emotions, sharing his thoughts had been a beautiful consequence of their relationship. It had made her feel so close to him, so loved, and now that it was gone she could literally feel herself dying.
But she’d had to kill Max. Her visions had shown her not only what Max would become but also that it was too late stop his transformation. It had probably been too late the minute they set foot on Antar. Liz had started getting the vision of Max’s death almost as soon as they arrived but by the time she realized what it was trying to tell her she knew she had no other choice. All along the vision was showing her not only how Max would die, but that he had to die.
And her visions were never wrong.
She had to kill Max to make sure he couldn’t stop her plan to go back in time. Max was in almost constant contact with the Granolith. What if he had felt her activate it and been able to shut it down before she left?
And she had to kill him just in case Future Max had been wrong and the reality she’d come from didn’t disappear. She had also set the Granolith to overload and explode minutes after it had hurled her across time and space. The explosion would destroy the palace and the majority of the supporters of Max’s regime who had been locked in the palace, just as she’d planned. No matter what, the legacy of the Zha’ans was finally over for that Antar.
And she had come back in time to save them all. She and Future Max may have made things worse with their interference, but she wouldn’t make that same mistake. She had allowed him to dictate her actions when she had practically no understanding of what had happened. But this time she was the one with the answers and she would be the one to change things. She would make sure that it was done right.
Liz forced the pain of Max’s loss to the back of her mind and wiped the tears from her face. There was work to do and she had to harden her heart to accomplish it. There would be time for sorrow and mourning when she was finished. The hardest part was behind her. She’d had to be stronger than she had ever been before to kill Max, stronger than she thought she could be. And the only thing that had given her the strength to do it was Max himself. Many times she had vowed that she would do anything for him, and she was determined to prove it once again.
She climbed to her feet, hurrying to the parking lot. There were always a few cars in the lot and Liz chose one, quickly changing the color and the license plate before climbing inside and using her powers to start it.
Feeling the press of time she drove quickly. Liz had come back before she had been shot to give herself enough time to finish her work, and even though she had more than two months, there was a lot to do and she was desperately afraid of failing.
From experience, Liz knew the Sheriff’s office was practically deserted after hours and since it was a holiday she suspected it would be manned by only a single deputy.
She followed the route Max had told her Michael had used to break into Valenti’s office, climbing up to his window and easily opening the lock with her powers. Silently she crossed to Valenti’s files and thumbed through them until she found the file about the unknown body with the silver handprint on his chest, that they had later discovered to be Atherton. Leaving it in the drawer, she used her powers to turn the entire file into to ash, and melted the key beyond recognition.
With a swipe of her hand, she disabled the sprinklers above her. Then she turned to a lamp on top of the file cabinet and caused a fray in the cord, making it spark. The flying sparks set the papers under the lamp on fire and Liz used her powers to ignite the papers inside the drawers. The smoke would set off the fire alarms but by the time the fire department arrived, all of the papers in the filing cabinet would be destroyed and the whole thing would be declared an accident.
She let herself out the window and closed and locked it behind her with a feeling of relief that her first task was done.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz drove straight to the Mesiliko reservation and hiked to the cave where Nasedo had lived. And with a single swipe of her hand, she removed the map he had drawn on the wall.
Then she went to River Dog’s small house. She knocked on the door several times before the familiar white-haired man answered.
“Who are you?” he asked belligerently.
Liz didn’t waste any words. “Nasedo sent me.”
A look of uncertainty crossed River Dog’s face but after a moment he stood aside to let her enter.
When he shut the door, she ignited a small ball of light in her hand, as Max had done years ago. She looked to River Dog over the light. “I was told to expect a test.”
River Dog nodded. “What do you want? And why didn’t Nasedo come?”
“Nasedo is dead,” Liz said. “But I need the healing stones and the piece of the necklace Nasedo wore.”
River Dog nodded again and turned to a corner of the room. He moved a small table aside and took up the board under it, removing a leather saddlebag that he handed to Liz. “It’s all inside.”
Liz opened the bag noting the stones and the small medicine pouch were there. She withdrew the pouch and shook the fragment of necklace into her hand nodding.
“No one else will come,” Liz said. “It would be better for you to forget this whole thing.”
“You’re leaving,” River Dog realized. “Cleaning up.”
Liz though she saw a trace of fear in his eyes. She turned to the door. “You’ve kept your promise. Live in peace.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
From the reservation Liz drove the short distance to the pod chamber. She went directly to the radio tower and unearthed the orb.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Her next stop was the Roswell Public Library. It was now well after midnight and she easily let herself inside and removed the alien book in under five minutes. And using the library’s internet connection, she looked up an address for Everett Hubble.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz let herself quietly into Hubble’s Bitter Creek home. Another fire might be suspicious and she had planned to make his death look like robbery gone bad, but when she saw the numerous empty bottles of whisky around his house, a new idea came to her.
She entered his bedroom and passed her hand over his chest, sending a shock through him, stopping his heart.
Then she carefully searched his entire house and destroyed every photograph he had accumulated of corpses with silver handprints.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
By morning Liz was in Marathon, Texas, standing in Atherton’s secret basement. She turned his files to dust and put the necklace in her pocket.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Washington, DC)
(July 7th, 1999)
Liz hid in the shadows in the garage of Congresswoman Vanessa Whitaker’s apartment, closely observing each car that arrived, waiting for the Skin soldier to get home.
Finally she saw her former employer’s familiar face in the passenger seat of a gray BMW, but Liz was also pleasantly surprised to see the driver. She had known that Whitaker was having an affair with Agent Pierce before they had come to Roswell but she hadn’t expected to see them together in Washington.
Liz watched as they kissed in the car, and waited patiently for them to emerge. She hadn’t intended on killing Pierce because she was unsure where to find him, but she felt that his presence was an omen telling her she was doing the right thing.
Finally Pierce and Whitaker exited the car and walked toward the elevator, obliviously to everything around them as they groped one another. Liz used her powers to throw a convenient brick hard into Whitaker’s back, bursting the seal on her husk, and Whitaker instantly dissolved into a shower of flakes.
Pierce was paralyzed for handful of moments, horrified by what had happened to Vanessa.
Liz laughed, causing him to whirl toward her. “You’re such an idiot Agent Pierce,” Liz said. “You were having an affair with an alien.”
Pierce’s eyes flicked over the small woman before him unbelievingly. “An alien?” he gasped. “But why…”
“Why didn’t she kill you?” Liz cut him off, finishing his question. “She was only using you to get information. You think they’re here to conquer the Earth, but that was never their plan. There are much bigger things at stake than that.”
“Like what?” he asked curiously.
“Many civilizations on many planets, billions upon billions of people,” she said simply. “The aliens are here looking for one of their own, a King, a tyrant who slaughtered millions, to bring him to justice.”
Pierce’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Who are you? How do you know this?”
Liz smiled. “I am the tyrant’s wife.”
Pierce reached for his gun but before he could aim it at her, Liz froze him in place with a flick of her powers. She advanced on him slowly. “But you’re just as much of a tyrant and killer as he ever was. You torture, maim and kill without a second thought.”
Pierce struggled against her powers holding him, trying desperately to shoot her. “I’m trying to save my planet,” he bellowed in frustration.
“No,” Liz said softly. “You enjoy it, the killing, the pain you cause. I’ll be doing the world a favor by getting rid of you.”
Pierce laughed. “If you kill me I’ll only be replaced.”
Liz nodded. “Maybe. But after they find your body here, an obvious suicide, along with a rambling handwritten note explaining that you belong to a secret branch of the FBI called the Special Unit that hunts aliens and answers to no one, there will probably be an extensive investigation.”
“No one will believe that,” Pierce said.
Liz shrugged as she stopped before him. She reached into his jacket pocket removing a small notebook, quickly scanning the contents. “Even if the note details the deterioration of your mind over the years because of your lack of progress, the hoaxes the Unit has perpetuated to keep running, and your guilt about the humans you’ve tortured and killed, including Congresswoman Vanessa Whitaker, your lover, who was going to expose your operation.”
She looked him in the eye. “At the very least, it will cause the Unit to go back deep into the shadows where it belongs, like the bunch of scurrying cockroaches you are.” She pulled a page from the book and with a sweep of her hand created a suicide note.
“But we have proof,” Pierce argued.
Liz smiled. “The orb, Cadmium X, blurry black-and-white photos of corpses with silver handprints?” She shrugged again. “All easily accounted for by human means, especially by a government who’s official policy is that aliens don’t exist.” She placed the notebook and the note into his pocket, and with a sweep of her hand over his jacket, removed her fingerprints from them. Then she used her powers to force Pierce to turn his gun so it pointed at his head, the barrel resting under his chin.
“You’re just proving me right,” Pierce groaned as he struggled against her power. “Aliens are the killers I’ve always thought you were.”
Liz’s smile grew larger. “There’s only one problem with your theory,” she said stepping back. “I am a human just like you.”
Pierce’s eyes widened.
Liz made him pull the trigger, and turned her back on him before his body hit the ground.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Boston, MA)
(July 8th, 1999)
Liz waited until after dark to knock on Brody’s door. She had been in his house that morning and searched carefully for the chevron-shaped amplifier, but she couldn’t find it and she decided to reveal herself to him.
Brody opened the door a crack and glanced at her dismissively. “Whatever you’re selling I don’t want any.”
Liz shook her head and held up her hand. She pushed a small amount of power into it, causing it to glow. “I am who you have been looking for, Brody.”
Opening the door wide, Brody glanced furtively around and motioned her inside. He looked at her with wide eyes. “Who are you?”
“My kind healed your cancer,” she said simply.
“Why?” he asked. “Why did you save me?”
“A group of us has been forced to hide on Earth from our enemies. Your brain has an abnormality that allows us to use you to contact our home,” Liz explained. “But it has come to our attention that you have obtained an alien device that could help us.”
Brody nodded enthusiastically. “The black chevron-shaped device.” He crossed to a paneled wall Liz had thought solid, and he pressed a series of places. The panel slid back to reveal a keypad locked safe. Brody punched in the numbers and removed a small box, handing it to Liz.
“What is it anyway?” he asked.
Liz opened the box and took the device in her hand. “It is called a trithium amplification generator.” She pushed a small amount of power into it and the symbols glowed. “With this we can safely send our allies our exact coordinates so they can rescue us.”
“So you’re leaving? Just like that?” Brody asked disappointed.
Liz nodded. She had considered killing him, but with no proof to back up his story she knew he would simply be dismissed as just another crazy UFO nut. “Thank you for your help. You won’t be bothered again.”
Brody followed her to the door. “But I have so many questions about you, and where you come from.”
Liz turned to him. “I’m sorry Brody, but it’s better if you don’t know anything more. That way our enemies can’t take the information from you mind.”
Brody nodded. “Can you at least tell me your name?”
Liz considered him briefly. “My name is Zha’antet,” she said using the feminine variation of Zan’s real name, knowing it was true. To save Max she had become Zha’an, the Angel of Death.”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz stopped at a small town in Connecticut and broke into a gun shop, taking a 9mm handgun, a silencer, and several bricks of ammunition. In the last few years she had learned to be an excellent shot and that talent was about to come in handy.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(New York, NY)
(July 25th, 1999)
Song Playing: Waiting by Pennywise
It had been relatively easy for Liz to kill Lonnie, Rath, Ava, and their protector. She’d simply waited until she got them each alone, and a couple of dozen or so well-placed shots from her 9mm had been enough to take them all out. Granted she did feel a bit of regret, knowing that Ava was a good person, but with the others there had been no problem. She had shot Lonni and Rath like the dogs they were, and she’d do it a hundred times more for the part they’d played in ruining Max.
She had left Zan until last on purpose, knowing he would be the most difficult.
Liz had watched them all for a couple of weeks, getting to know their routines. Typically Zan was out late at clubs listening to bands play. He slept through the morning and the early afternoon, coming out each day around two o’clock.
Finally ready to confront him, Liz placed herself where Zan would be sure to see her when he emerged from the subway tunnel that led to his underground home. And as two o’clock approached, Liz watched as Zan climbed the steps up into the daylight.
Her breath caught, when she saw him up close for the first time. He was so like Max, but so different. Ava had described Zan to her when she’d been in Roswell, and of course Liz had seen him from afar as she followed him the last two weeks, but she wasn’t prepared for the real thing. Zan was muscular like Max, possibly even more so; his arms bulging, his solid torso barely concealed by a skin-tight sleeveless t-shirt. He wore his hair in spikes and sported several tattoos and piercings. And as Liz watched him, she felt a rush of desire.
He took a couple of swaggering steps in her direction before he noticed her, but suddenly his eyes were drawn to her as if he knew she was there.
Liz held his gaze for a handful of moments before she turned and walked down a nearby alley. She had worn a short black skirt, knowing how much Max loved her legs, and she had a feeling that the trait was present in Zan as well. A form-fitting red tank and sandals completed her outfit and she’d left her hair loose, so it’s shiny mass cascaded down her back.
She stopped at the end of the alley, waiting patiently, knowing he would follow. And after a moment she heard him behind her.
“You are so fine,” he growled as he approached her.
Liz fingered the gun in her bag as she turned toward him, but when she met his beautiful amber eyes she froze, all of her intensions leaving her. It was simply shock she told herself, the unexpected impact of being so close to Max’s exact copy. But she felt like she was in a trance of some kind and she was unable to move or look away from him.
Zan smiled crookedly and stalked around her like a predator circling his prey, taking in every inch of her body with his gaze. He stopped before her, meeting her eyes again, “What’s your name, angel?”
She shivered as his voice, Max’s voice, washed over and through her, and she answered automatically. “Liz.”
She and Max had made love at least once every day that they had been together, and she missed the overwhelming love they had shared through their bond. She also missed the physical contact, Max’s hands and mouth on her body, the incredible pleasure they had given one another, and because Max was dead Liz had never thought she would feel that yearning for anyone again. But as her eyes skimmed over Zan’s solid upper body, a wave of desire tore through her, causing her nipples to harden and jut out under her thin shirt.
Zan noticed immediately, and with a cocky smile moved closer to her. “And you like what you see too.”
Liz nodded, feeling the situation spinning out of her control as he stepped into her, pressing his body against hers and backing her into the wall. His eyes never left hers as he placed his hands against the bricks on either side of her head and leaned in slowly. “I’m Zan,” he whispered. He brushed her lips with his, just a feather’s touch, and leaned back enough to look into her eyes.
“Zan,” Liz gasped, instantly aroused, and she couldn’t stop her gaze flicking between his lips and eyes.
Zan smiled as he watched her eyes darken with need. His hands remained on the bricks behind her and slowly he leaned into her, pressing his body completely against hers so she could feel his erection. He lowered his head, burying it in the curve of her neck, deeply inhaling her scent as he nuzzled her soft skin.
Liz could feel every inch of Zan’s warm, solid body and she shivered against him as his facial hair and hot breath tickled her neck. Her knees felt like they might give out and she put her hands on his chest for support.
Zan brushed his lips across her neck, slowly moving up and across her chin. He paused once again, gauging her reaction, searching her eyes. But he saw no hesitation just pure desire, and he smiled with satisfaction before taking her lips in a searing kiss.
Liz kissed him back hungrily, winding her arms around his neck. She stood on tiptoes to get even closer, pressing her body against him. Suddenly she felt the rush of the connection as it sprung to life, and carefully controlled the images she sent to him.
His hand tangled in her hair as he devoured her mouth and she opened to him, inviting him inside with a flick of her tongue. Zan’s tongue dueled with hers, thrusting into her mouth as he ground his erection against her. He continued the kiss, and his hands reached between them, skimming over her breasts, rubbing her hard peaks with his thumbs.
Finally he broke away, looking into her eyes unsurprised. “You’re one of us,” he said with a ragged breath.
Liz nodded, trying to catch her own breath. “I’m here to find you, Zan,” she said. “I’m your true wife, your soul mate.”
Zan held her eyes, nodding as he reached up to touch her face. “Yes,” he growled triumphantly. “It was never right with Ava. I’ve been waiting for you all my life.”
“I know,” Liz said with a nod.
“How did you get here?” he asked.
“It’s a long story,” Liz started.
Zan shook his head decisively. “Later then,” he said, sliding his hands up her bare arms, his eyes holding hers. “Right now I want to be inside you.”
Zan’s words stoked the flames of her desire even more. Liz had intended to kill him without even speaking to him, but the urge to have him kiss her, touch her, thrust his hard cock deep inside her was overwhelming. He wasn’t Max and she knew that intellectually, but he sounded the same, smelled the same, tasted the same, and felt the same under her hands. She could feel his power radiating out around him, Max’s power, and it flowed across her skin and into her. It called to her, seeking out her own power, silently seducing her. She was helpless to resist, even if she wanted to, and simply nodded.
Without a word Zan took her hand and together they walked back through the alley and down the subway stairs into the dark tunnels below. Zan navigated the passageways easily and neither of them spoke, and in a matter of moments they were in his home. He led her through the main room and into his bedroom in the back. It was a small room with only a bed, a table, a lamp, a CD player, and a large collection of CDs. The walls were black and gray, covered with flyers advertising bands, and dark impressionistic drawings.
Song Playing: With You by Linkin Park
As Liz examined the contents of the walls, Zan shut the door and locked it. He flipped on the CD player and a song started that she didn’t recognize, but the hard, fast beat made her breath catch as she imagined Zan pistoning into her in time with the music.
He embraced her from behind, pressing his rock hard erection into her ass, grinding against her. Pushing her long hair to one side, he kissed her exposed neck. One arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her back into him. The other skimmed down her hip and slipped under her short skirt and into her panties to stroke her clit.
Desire shot through Liz and she gasped as her knees nearly went out from under her.
Zan held her easily and growled into her neck, “You’re so hot.” He kissed and bit her neck as his fingers slid across her already wet lower lips.
Liz grasped Zan’s arm around her waist and parted her legs, giving him more access.
“That it, baby,” he rasped into her neck. His feather-light touch brushed over her clit again and parted her folds to slide two long fingers into her damp core. Liz shivered under his touch and he withdrew his fingers only to plunge them back inside. He pumped them into her again and again, automatically brushing the sensitive spot inside her, causing Liz to gasp her pleasure.
She ground her ass into his hard cock as she quickly approached the edge. Suddenly Zan plunged his fingers deep into her as he grazed her clit with his thumb. Liz came hard, shuddering against him, but Zan didn’t waste any time.
He withdrew his hand from her and spun her around in his arms, his lips instantly finding hers. Devouring her mouth he reached for her breasts palming their weight as he traced ever-smaller circles around her peaks. Liz arched into his touch, wanting more, and he broke their kiss to divest them both of their shirts.
Zan tossed her shirt aside but paused as his eyes were drawn to the pendant swinging between her breasts. It had the symbol of his house but he wasn’t surprised. He looked up meeting her gaze and nodded once before taking her in his arms again.
Liz’s hands went to his chest, caressing the hard muscles, as Zan discarded her bra.
He took her breasts in his hands brushing her rigid nubs with his thumbs before lowering his head to pull one sensitive peak into his mouth.
Liz moaned as his tongue swirled around her areola and stroked over her hard nub.
“You like that don’t you baby?” Zan breathed against her breast before laving it again. He reached down and with a single yank pulled down her skirt and panties. His gaze slid over her as she stood naked before him. “And I like everything about you.”
Liz smiled and reached for the fastening on his jeans, but he intercepted her hands.
Zan shook his head with a smile. “Not yet, angel.” He backed her a few steps before lifting her out of her sandals and lowering her onto the bed. He leaned over her, pressing a knee between her legs, nudging them apart. “I’m gonna make you cum again and again until you’re screaming my name and begging me to fuck you.”
Liz gasped and Zan’s cocky smile grew wider. “Yeah Liz, you like that too.”
Zan crawled up the bed toward her, moving like a panther. He slid his hands up her legs, and Liz opened to him.
With no warning he dipped his head and with a single swipe of his tongue, licked from her heated center up to her clit.
Liz arched up into him and cried out, “Zan!”
“I love how you are so wet and ready for me,” he growled. Zan gripped her thighs and pushed them wider as he leaned in for another taste. He swiped his tongue through her wet folds, moving ever closer to her throbbing clit. Then he reversed direction, and licked his way down to her core. Suddenly he flicked her clit several times and then returned to his slow exploration.
Liz writhed beneath him, trying to encourage him to touch her where she needed him. But Zan held her firmly and continued to take his time tasting and teasing every inch of her.
Liz’s soaking core throbbed with need. “Zan,” she gasped.
She could feel his smile against her sensitive flesh and he dipped his tongue inside her briefly before licking back up to her clit. He lashed her clit several times and then pulled it into his mouth, swirling his tongue around it before grazing it gently with his teeth.
Liz moaned with pleasure and then with disappointment as Zan released her clit. But she moaned again as he plunged his tongue inside her. He brushed her sensitized clit with his thumb, harder and faster as he tongue fucked her, and Liz felt herself quickly approaching a powerful release.
Zan suddenly withdrew his tongue and plunged two fingers into her, grazing the sensitive spot inside.
Liz came immediately, bucking against him as she cried out. Her velvety walls clamped down on his fingers, pulsing around them.
Zan leaned down and placed a kiss on her clit. “You are so damn beautiful and sexy. I love watching you cum.”
Leaving his fingers inside her, he kissed her clit again and trailed kisses up her flat stomach, the wiry hair of his beard tickling her skin. Zan paused to flick his tongue over both rigid nipples and he grazed her right nub with the stud in his chin, making her gasp with unexpected pleasure. Continuing, he kissed up her neck and chin and pressed a harder kiss to her lips. He withdrew his fingers partially from her core and plunged them back inside, causing her to gasp again. “I could watch you cum the rest of my life,” he growled. “You are definitely mine.”
“Zan, I want you so much,” Liz gasped.
He took possession of her lips again and reaching down with the other hand he quickly flicked his thumb over her rigid nipple as he brushed the spot inside her again and again.
Liz felt like a live wire was attached to her and she jerked and writhed beneath him.
Zan kissed her hard again as he continued with his clever fingers. “Yes baby,” he growled. “Let me see you cum again. Cum just for me, Liz.”
His words sent her over the edge and she cried out. “Zan!”
His fingers stilled within her and he let her ride out her orgasm before withdrawing them. He held her eyes as he put his fingers, wet with her juices, into his mouth and drew them out clean. Then he leaned down and kissed her hard, plunging his tongue into her mouth.
Liz grasped his head stroking his tongue with hers, and tasting herself on him enflamed her desire even more. She broke the kiss. “Zan, I need you inside me,” she gasped. “Fuck me now.”
Zan smiled crookedly. “Anytime you want, angel.”
He drew back from her enough to remove his shoes, jeans and boxers, and Liz watched expectantly as he freed his rigid shaft.
Zan settled between her legs again, but this time he didn’t tease, and with a powerful thrust he was inside.
Liz sighed as the hard length of him filled her.
Zan withdrew from her almost all the way and then plunged in deeply, again and again.
A groan of pleasure was torn from Liz, her over sensitized flesh building quickly to orgasm even with Zan’s slow pace. He continued to stroke into her slow and deep and Liz could feel every inch of him inside her.
Zan raised her hips changing the angle of his penetration, and with each thrust the head of his cock brushed the sensitive spot inside her.
With a few more deep thrusts, Liz came again, but Zan didn’t stop. He increased his pace taking her hard and fast, and within moments Liz’s desire rose again and she was thrusting her hips up to meet him. “Yes, Zan,” she cried out. Her hands slid down his back and grasped his ass urging him to an even faster pace.
Sweat covered his body as he pounded into her, and he shook with the effort not to explode. “Liz, love,” he groaned. He reached between them and rubbed her clit in circles with his thumb.
She thrashed wildly beneath him and came again as he thrust deep within her, and her orgasm pushed him over the edge.
Zan cried out as he emptied his seed into her, “Liz, baby.”
He collapsed on top of her, breathing raggedly, and wrapped her in his arms as their spasms of release washed through their bodies.
Liz caressed his back as their breathing slowly returned to normal.
Zan placed a kiss on her forehead. “Fuck, that was good.” He pulled back enough to look into her eyes, a cocky grin lifting one corner of his mouth. “You’re mine Liz, and we’re gonna do this every damn day.”
Liz smiled and pressed her lips to his.
Zan pulled out of her body and passed his hand over them, cleaning them and dissolving his sperm within her. He met her eyes. “Don’t worry, angel. I won’t let you get knocked up. I’ll take care of you.”
Liz held his gaze and nodded solemnly. “I know.”
He reached to turn down the volume on the music so it just audible, and then settled into bed next to her. Spooning her from behind he pulled a blanket over them before taking her in his arms again. So gently he brushed the back of her neck with his lips as his hand wandered lazily over her stomach. “We’ll rest a while,” he rasped into her neck, “and then I’ll take you again long and hard.” His hand trailed lower causing a shiver to go through Liz, and Zan pressed another kiss onto her neck. “I want to taste every inch of you and watch you cum again and again.”
Cradling her in the curve of his body he placed his chin on top of her head and cupped a possessive hand around one of her breasts. Within moments his breathing slowed becoming languorous. “I love you, Liz,” he said softly. “I knew it when I first saw you. Love at first fucking sight. I thought it was a fairytale.”
Liz covered his hand with her own, glad that she didn’t have to meet his eyes. “I love you too.”
He kissed the top of her head and murmured sleepily into her hair, “Mine.”
A few silent tears escaped Liz’s eyes as she laid in his arms, listening to his slow, deep breathing. It had almost been like being with Max again and it made her even more determined to finish what she’d put in motion. It would be so easy to stay with Zan and be loved by him, but she couldn’t take the chance on what he might become and what it would mean for the future. She couldn’t take the chance of leaving him alive.
And more importantly, she couldn’t stay with him because he wasn’t Max. She was married to Max, she loved Max, she was destined to be with Max, not Zha’an. And when she finished her work she had promised Max she would meet him in death.
Liz waited until she was sure Zan was asleep, then she disengaged herself from his embrace, climbed out of bed and quietly withdrew the gun from her bag. But as she turned back to him, the words of the song playing suddenly leapt out at her.
Father, into your hands I commend my spirit
Father, into your hands
Why have you forsaken me
In your eyes forsaken me
In your thoughts forsaken me
In your heart forsaken, me oh
Trust in my self-righteous suicide
I cry when angels deserve to die
In my self-righteous suicide
I cry when angels deserve to die
Liz sighted down the barrel, carefully aiming it at Zan’s beautiful head, and pulled the trigger three times.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(Dallas, TX)
(August 10th, 1999)
Tess had once told Liz that she and Nasedo had moved from Dallas to Roswell. And while Liz didn’t know exactly where they lived, she did know a sure-fire way to draw Nasedo to her.
She chose the spot carefully, a park that was easy to observe from several directions, and bordered or three sides by busy, apartment-lined streets. Liz rented a ground-level apartment, overlooking the park, and the next night she waited until after two a.m. before she ventured out. Quickly checking to make sure she was alone, she passed her hand over the ground and sent a signal identical to the one Nasedo sent the night he had kidnapped her, the swirling symbol of Zan’s regime.
The next day Liz watched every person who examined the burnt earth, but she didn’t get really serious on her stakeout until it was dark.
The park had been deserted for over an hour before a clean-cut man in his thirties strolled over to the symbol. He looked around furtively, just as she had, before passing his hand over the mark and re-starting the fire. He wasn’t wearing the Harding face, but Liz hadn’t been expecting him to. Tess had also told her that Nasedo hadn’t adopted the Harding persona until he came to Roswell.
Silently she crept outside and got into her car, waiting to start it until Nasedo’s car pulled away from the curb. She followed him distantly as he pulled into the traffic, careful to keep his car in sight. Quickly she memorized the make, model, color and license plate and when he turned into a residential neighborhood, Liz drove past.
Early the next morning she parked her car near where Nasedo had turned, and wearing jogging clothes she systematically searched the neighborhood for his car. It took her less than an hour to find the house, and she watched from behind a nearby fence as he came out and got into the car and drove away.
Liz jogged back to her own car, quickly changed her clothes and parked her car outside the house. She opened the hood, and using a wave of her hand over the engine block, caused it to smoke.
She tried to act natural as she approached the door, but she was good at acting. Liz had been able to fool Max, the person closest to her in the world, she could fool Tess long enough to do what had to be done.
Liz knocked on the door and it was opened almost immediately by the blonde she recognized so well. Liz pasted an exasperated look on her face, motioning behind her. “My car broke down. Do you think I could use your phone?”
Tess didn’t even glance at her twice, before inviting her inside. “Sure,” she said closing the door behind them. “There’s a phone just through here. I’ll show you.”
Liz waited until Tess turned away from her before she used her powers to throw Tess hard against the kitchen counter. Then she turned on the amplifier she had taken from Brody, blocking their powers.
Tess hit the counter with a huff and then slumped to the floor. With wide eyes she turned to look at Liz. “You’re one of us?”
Liz nodded and held up the amplifier. “It’s no good trying to use your powers, I’ve blocked them.”
“What do you want?” Tess gasped.
Liz knelt before her and withdrew the gun from her bag. “I can’t let you be reunited with your husband.”
Tess shook her head. “I don’t even know where he is.”
“You will soon,” Liz said, her voice rising in anger. “You may have had good intensions at first, but then you turned against him, against us all, conspired with our enemies. You used us, you threw away true love, and killed my two best friends. And it wasn’t because you were trying to do the right thing, to save Earth or Antar from a dictator, it was all for you. It was your selfish, petty revenge against a husband who never loved you. You manipulated him, planted feelings in him, made him think he had a son who was dying.”
Liz lifted rage-filled eyes to Tess’ shocked face, the memories racing through her mind as she spoke the words. “For months you tortured him with your powers. You nearly drove him insane and it scarred him so badly that he never recovered. It started him down the path to his ruin.” Liz shook her head trying to reign in her anger. This Tess hadn’t done those things yet, but she would. Liz raised the gun, pointing it at Tess’ head. “So I’m going to stop you before it happens.”
“Before it happens?” Tess gasped. “What are you talking about?”
“I’m from the future,” Liz said simply. “And I’m here to save your husband.”
“Who are you?” Tess asked incredulously.
Liz smiled sadly. “I am his wife.”
She pulled the trigger again and again, emptying the clip into Tess. Liz was covered with blood, but she didn’t bother to clean it off. She simply replaced the clip in the gun, went into the living room and took a seat where she had a perfect view of the front door.
Liz knew the gun itself wouldn’t kill Nasedo but she would simply do what she had done to the dupe’s protector. She had used the amplifier to block the shape shifter’s powers and emptied the clip of the 9mm into her. Then Liz had turned off the amplifier and used her powers to start a fire within the shape shifter that had consumed her until nothing was left but a pile of ash.
She’d used her powers to turn Lonni, Rath, Ava and Zan’s bodies to ash as well, not wanting to give the government any proof of alien life. Zan had been the hardest of course, but one thought of Max had hardened her heart and she’d used a single pass of her hand to erase all evidence that Zan had ever existed. After she had disposed of him, she had destroyed everything in his underground home, including the pods.
Liz’s attention was drawn back to the present when she heard the sound of a car outside. It was after six and finally Nasedo had arrived. Liz turned on the amplifier when he came through the door.
He stepped into the living room and stopped when he saw her. With a smile he said, “You must be one of Tess’ friends. But we haven’t met, have we?”
Liz shook her head as Nasedo came closer with an outstretched hand. “I’m Tess’ father…” he started, but trailed off as he got closer to her, seeing the blood covering her. “What happened? Was there an accident?”
“It was no accident, Nasedo,” Liz said softly.
He recoiled like she had slapped him and raised his hand before him. “You sent the signal. Are you a Skin?”
Liz shook her head. “I’m Zan’s wife and I’m here to save him.”
Nasedo shook his head. “Tess is his wife.”
Liz motioned to the blood on her shirt. “Not any more.”
She took the gun from behind her back and pointed it at him, noting his surprise when he couldn’t use his powers to knock it from her hand. “I’ve blocked your powers,” Liz said rising from the chair. “You see Nasedo, you and Tess were about to find Zan and I can’t let that happen.”
Nasedo shook his head. “I don’t know who you are, or what you think you know...”
Liz didn’t allow him to finish, shaking her head as she remembered. “You messed with his mind so much. Shoving that stupid destiny book in his face and pushing him to Tess when he didn’t love her. And letting them hear that message on the orbs.” Liz sighed wearily. “That’s what made me leave him in the first place. It ruins everything in the end, and leads to Zan’s death. And you were so obsessed with getting me out of his life that you kidnapped me and led Pierce right to him. Some protector you were, letting your King get taken and tortured by the Special Unit.”
“What are you talking about?” Nasedo asked. “The orbs were lost and I’ve never kidnapped anyone. And how do you know about Pierce and the Special Unit?” He shook his head. “But if Zan is in danger I can help you.”
“You don’t understand,” Liz said. “This is the only way to save him.” She started pulling the trigger and didn’t stop until the gun was empty.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(September 19th, 1999)
(Crashdown Café)
Liz watched transfixed from outside the Crashdown as her younger self was shot and Max raced to heal her. Without hesitation he was next to her on the floor, pressing his hand to her wound. He’d loved her so much even back then, that he hadn’t considered the consequences of his actions. All he’d thought about was saving her life.
It was over more quickly than she’d thought and Liz turned away as first Michael and then Max raced out of the restaurant and they drove away.
When they were gone, she turned back to the window. With a wave of her hand, she created a scorched wad of cotton, that was typical of a gun shooting blanks, on the floor near where the gunmen had been standing. Then she turned to table where Max and Michael had been sitting and changed the empty bottles of Tabasco into packets of jam.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
That night Liz stood over her younger self as she slept, remembering the nervousness and excitement she had felt that night. She had wanted to talk to Max so badly that she didn’t even remember sleeping at all.
Tomorrow her younger self would look at Max’s cells under the microscope and confront him in the band room. But this time no one would suspect him of anything. She would make sure of it.
Crossing to the backpack that contained the incriminating uniform, Liz removed it and used her powers to change the bloodstains into ketchup. Then she changed any trace of gunpowder into minute glass shards and made the bullet hole smaller, just a slash, like it could have been caused by the broken ketchup bottle. She stuffed the uniform back into the backpack knowing if anyone did examine it there was nothing to find.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(September 20th, 1999)
(Outside the Parker’s Back Door)
From around the corner Liz watched her younger self with Kyle as they said goodnight. Liz felt a pang of regret that this Kyle would never know their secret, would never share in their lives. He had been such a good friend, an integral part of their group, that she couldn’t imagine her life without him.
As her younger self and Kyle spoke, Liz could hear their words, but she didn’t need to. She remembered every word of the conversation as if it were yesterday.
Her younger self looked at Kyle. “When you see me, do you, do you feel things.”
Kyle was obviously surprised by her question. “Yes, of course. I feel things.” His brow creased in confusion. “Like what?”
Liz opened her mouth and then closed it. “Forget it. I don't know what I was talking about. I'm just gonna go get some sleep.”
“All right,” Kyle said.
And as her younger self reached up to get the spare key, Liz used her powers to extinguish the light.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
(October 11th, 1999)
Liz knelt on the floor of the Granolith chamber and turned on her laptop, pulling up the many views of the web cams she had set up to see the town of Copper Summit. All of the cameras were functioning perfectly and she watched, carefully searching the images.
When she saw Nicholas, she turned and inserted a control crystal into the base of the Granolith and stood back as it instantly whirred to life. She could feel the power in the room building around her, and suddenly a bright shaft of light burst from the top of the machine, exploding through the rocks above, and shooting into the sky.
She turned back to the laptop and watched the many views anxiously. After a moment a bright light flashed across the views obscuring the picture for a handful of moments, and when she could see again, she nodded in satisfaction. Copper Summit had been wiped off the Earth, and with it most of the Skin army.
Liz took the trithium amplification generator from her pocket and pushed a stream of power into it, activating a series of controls to get a secure frequency. She spoke into it with a shaky voice. “Put me through to Khivar. This is an emergency.”
She only had to wait a moment until Khivar’s deep voice emitted from the device. “Who is this?”
“Your Majesty,” Liz said, “I am simply a technician in your service but I am the only one left to report what has happened.”
“What has happened?” Khivar asked.
“We discovered where the Royal Four were hidden and Nicholas ordered all the troops in Copper Summit to attack. But one of our members was a traitor working with the Royal Four and betrayed us. Zan used the Granolith to destroy Copper Summit and the ship. Only a handful of us escaped, including Nicholas and we went to complete the mission.”
“There was a terrible fight and Ava and Rath were killed. Zan and Vilondra escaped and we followed them to the Granolith. Zan tried to use it to kill the rest of us but something went wrong. The Granolith overloaded and exploded, killing Zan and Vilondra, and Nicholas, and the rest of our soldiers.”
Khivar’s voice was incredulous. “Granolith is destroyed and everyone but you is dead?”
Liz gasped, getting into her part. “I am dead too, your Majesty. My husk is damaged beyond repair and failing quickly. I won’t live another hour, but I wanted to report that the mission was successful. The tyrant is dead.”
“Your honor to duty, and your sacrifice will be remembered,” Khivar said. “What is your name, soldier?”
Liz stopped the flow of power into the amplifier.
She knew that Khivar would try to contact someone to corroborate her account. It was possible that there were Skin soldiers who weren’t in Copper Summit when she destroyed it. But they would soon discover that Copper Summit was really gone and Khivar would have no choice but to believe her.
He would assume her report was true and he would leave the Earth in peace.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Liz stood over Max as he slept and watched the slow movement of his chest as he softly breathed in and out. He had kicked off the blankets and was wearing only boxers and a tight white tank that molded to his muscular form, and Liz couldn’t stop the rush of desire she felt. But this Max wasn’t hers, he belonged to her younger self who was sleeping just a few miles away.
When the world ends
Collect your things
You’re coming with me
When the world ends
You tuckle up yourself with me
Watch it as the stars disappear to nothing
The day the world is over
We’ll be lying in bed
I’m gonna rock you like a baby when the cities fall
We will rise as the building’s crumble
Float there and watch it all
Amidst the burning, we’ll be churning
You know, love will be our wings
The passion rises up from the ashes
When the world ends
She still couldn’t believe it had only been about three years since Max had healed her. With everything that had happened it had seemed like decades, lifetimes. But as she stood over this younger, innocent Max, she couldn’t help but see the differences the few years had made. But it wasn’t the time that had molded her Max, it was the experiences. Experiences this Max would never have.
When the world ends
You’re gonna come with me
We’re going to be crazy
Like a river bends
We’re going to float
Through the criss cross of the mountains
Watch them fade to nothing
When the world ends
You know that’s what’s happening now
I’m going to be there with you somehow, oh...
Oh, but don’t you worry about a thing
No, 'cause I got you here with me
Don’t you worry about a
Just you and me
Floating through the empty, empty
Just you and me
Oh, graces
Oh, grace
Liz had gone to Michael first, then Isabel, saving Max for last. And with a final look at his handsome face, Liz put a hand to his head and pushed her power into him.
Oh, when the world ends
We’ll be burning one
When the world ends
We’ll be sweet makin love
Oh, you know when the world ends
I’m going to take you aside and say
Let’s watch it fade away, fade away
And the world’s done
Ours just begun
It's done
Ours just begun
We’re gonna dive into the emptiness
We'll be swimming
I’m going to walk you through the pathless roads
I’m going to take you to the top of the mountain that’s no longer there
I’m going to take you to bed and love you, I swear
Like the end is here
I’m going to take you up to
I’m going to take you down on you
I’m going to hold you like an angel, angel
I’m going to love you
I’m going to love you
When the world ends
I’m going to hold you
When the world is over
We’ll just be beginning...
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
TBC
The world is full of stories, and from time to time,
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!
they permit themselves to be told - Prey
RoswellOracle.com - The most comprehensive Roswell reference & archive
My Stories ~ My Roswell Store ~ My Roswell Archive
Check out Roswell Heaven!